and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
and_o especial_o to_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o confederacy_n the_o emperor_n general_n march_v direct_o against_o rome_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n where_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n be_v slay_v and_o for_o several_a day_n together_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o commit_v great_a outrages_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o charles_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v enclose_v his_o own_o force_n cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o 40_o day_n together_o v._n for_o his_o deliverance_n at_o last_o force_v by_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o abovementioned_a league_n 1527._o the_o condition_n on_o which_o francis_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v that_o francis_n shall_v surrender_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o flanders_n and_o artois_n quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n upon_o naples_n and_o milan_n to_o marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n eleonora_n and_o to_o give_v his_o two_o son_n as_o pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o article_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v against_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n england_n venice_n the_o suiss_n and_o florence_n send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o odet_n de_fw-fr foix_n lord_n of_o lautree_n this_o occasion_v not_o only_o that_o very_o gross_a word_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n but_o they_o also_o give_v one_o another_o the_o lie_n and_o a_o challenge_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o lautree_n who_o have_v at_o first_o great_a success_n be_v destroy_v with_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o naples_n cambray_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v at_o cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o francis_n pay_v for_o his_o son_n 2550000_o rixdollar_n renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o flanders_n artois_n milan_n and_o nalpe_n and_o marry_v eleonora_n sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o which_o marriage_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o charles_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n clement_n viii_o at_o bononia_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o principality_n and_o the_o say_a city_n be_v by_o force_n oblige_v to_o admit_v this_o change_n alexander_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v constitute_v duke_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v his_o natural_a daughter_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n resign_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o province_n of_o overyssel_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o the_o province_n of_o geldren_n zutphen_n groningen_n the_o twente_n and_o drente_a also_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o he_o go_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o africa_n take_v tunis_n and_o goletta_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o muleassa_n who_o be_v banish_v before_o by_o haradin_n barbarossa_n but_o in_o goletta_n he_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o another_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o charles_n and_o francis_n for_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o digest_v the_o loss_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o whenever_o he_o intend_v to_o attack_v milan_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o savoy_n and_o francis_n sforzia_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o fall_v upon_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o defraud_v his_o mother_n of_o her_o dowry_n drive_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o savoy_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o piedmont_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o annex_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o his_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n enter_v provence_n take_v aix_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o his_o army_n be_v much_o weaken_a with_o sickness_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v again_o in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o imperialist_n take_v st._n paul_n and_o monstrevil_n kill_v great_a number_n of_o the_o french_a 1538._o through_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n iii_o a_o truce_n of_o 10_o year_n be_v conclude_v at_o nissa_n in_o provence_n after_o which_o these_o two_o prince_n have_v a_o friendly_a interview_n at_o aigues_n mortes_n and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n venture_v to_o take_v his_o way_n through_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v arisen_a at_o ghent_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o by_o the_o connestable_a anna_n montmorancy_n cajolled_a francis_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o however_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o algiers_n in_o africa_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o next_o spring_n he_o there_o land_a his_o army_n with_o good_a success_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o such_o prodigious_a storm_n and_o rains_n do_v fall_v which_o disperse_v his_o ship_n and_o spoil_v the_o firelock_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o half_a of_o his_o army_n 1542._o to_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v francis_n break_v with_o he_o again_o under_o pretence_n that_o his_o ambassador_n caesar_n fregosus_n and_o anthony_n rinco_n which_o he_o have_v send_v through_o the_o milanese_n by_o the_o way_n of_o venice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n po_n murder_v by_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n wherefore_o william_n duke_n of_o cleves_n enter_v brabant_n on_o one_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v luxemburgh_n and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o dauphin_n besiege_v perpignan_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n the_o famous_a pirate_n barbarossa_n do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o francis_n great_a mischief_n on_o the_o seacoast_n of_o calabria_n destroy_v nissa_n in_o provence_n by_o fire_n charles_n see_v himself_o at_o once_o attack_v in_o so_o many_o place_n setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v arisen_a about_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o his_o aunt_n catherine_n make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v his_o way_n through_o champagne_n whilst_o henry_n enter_v into_o picardy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o join_v their_o force_n ruin_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o the_o netherlands_o force_v he_o to_o surrender_v guelderland_n and_o after_o have_v recover_v the_o place_n in_o luxemburgh_n take_v before_o by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o campaigne_n take_v by_o force_n lygny_n and_o disier_n francis_n keep_v with_o his_o army_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n marne_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o fight_v the_o imperialist_n content_v himself_o to_o ravage_v the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n nevertheless_o the_o imperial_a army_n find_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n at_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n this_o occasion_v such_o a_o terror_n and_o confusion_n in_o paris_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v for_o leave_v the_o city_n if_o the_o king_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n henry_n have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v get_v the_o french_a army_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o french_a greatness_n but_o henry_n be_v detain_v at_o the_o sieges_n of_o bologne_n and_o monstrevil_n send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v further_o till_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o these_o two_o place_n charles_n then_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o perceive_v mere_o to_o be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v any_o long_o consider_v also_o with_o himself_o what_o vast_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o this_o war_n and_o how_o thereby_o his_o design_n be_v retard_v which_o he_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leâ—n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
whether_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o cosack_n these_o join_v with_o the_o tartar_n and_o fall_v into_o poland_n against_o these_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n into_o the_o field_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o the_o king_n have_v afterward_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o nobility_n be_v great_o discontent_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o cosack_n whilst_o the_o jealousy_n reign_v in_o poland_n câ—sacks_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o poland_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o cosack_n over_o to_o their_o party_n besiege_v smolensko_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o have_v ravage_v every_o where_o in_o lithuania_n 1653._o they_o take_v wilea_n and_o some_o other_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o poland_n another_o storm_n threaten_v the_o pole_n for_o charles_n gustavus_n king_n of_o swedeland_n have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n first_o conquer_a great_a poland_n and_o masovia_n and_o afterward_o the_o lesser_a poland_n with_o the_o capital_a city_n cracovia_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v into_o prussia_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n surrender_v themselves_o except_o dantzick_n where_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a many_o citizen_n that_o favour_v the_o swede_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o poland_n the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o city_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o the_o swede_n prove_v fruitless_a at_o last_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o prussia_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o part_n of_o lithuania_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o swedish_n protection_n but_o also_o that_o king_n john_n casimir_n himself_o flee_v into_o silesia_n for_o the_o pole_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o constemation_n be_v over_o and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o tartar_n fall_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o swedish_n force_v as_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n the_o lithuanian_n also_o revolt_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o swede_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n quarter_n with_o they_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n also_o have_v great_o weaken_v his_o army_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a march_n towards_o jeroslavia_n but_o also_o czarneski_n the_o polish_v general_n do_v often_o with_o his_o light-horse_n fall_v upon_o on_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pole_n also_o have_v retake_v warsovia_n where_o they_o have_v make_v the_o swedish_n governor_n wittenbergh_n and_o some_o other_o great_a officer_n prisoner_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n make_v at_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n and_o though_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v be_v join_v before_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburgh_n force_n do_v vanquish_v the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o be_v fight_v near_o warsovia_n warsaw_n yet_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o consult_v about_o a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v sweden_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o livonia_n where_o they_o besiege_v riga_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o hollander_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o prussia_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o swedeland_n and_o the_o dane_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n poland_n ragozi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n enter_v poland_n with_o a_o army_n to_o try_v whether_o perhaps_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o crown_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v oblige_v to_o march_v out_o of_o poland_n against_o the_o dane_n ragozi_n make_v a_o bad_a market_n of_o it_o for_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o olige_v to_o make_v a_o shameful_a accord_n with_o the_o pole_n which_o misfortune_n however_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o pole_n so_o long_o in_o play_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v have_v take_v his_o march_n direct_o over_o brescie_a pinsk_n and_o so_o further_o towards_o his_o own_o frontier_n but_o ragozi_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v his_o way_n near_o cracaw_n then_o the_o pole_n retake_v cracaw_n and_o thorn_n and_o chase_v the_o swede_n out_o of_o curland_n who_o have_v before_o take_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o name_n prisoner_n the_o pole_n also_o besiege_v riga_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o swedish_n general_n helmfeld_n 1606._o and_o though_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n recover_v all_o prussia_n again_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n neither_o can_v they_o appease_v the_o cosack_n some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n some_o under_o the_o turk_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o intestine_a division_n and_o jealousy_n wherefore_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o these_o trouble_v john_n casimir_n resign_v the_o crown_n and_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a he_o there_o die_v a_o few_o year_n after_o §_o 13._o there_o be_v now_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o poland_n several_a foreigner_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o at_o last_o a_o piastus_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n witsnowizki_n witsnowizki_n be_v declare_v king_n chief_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n his_o short_a reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n 1670._o and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o poland_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o take_v caminieck_n in_o podolia_n which_o fortress_n have_v be_v former_o think_v impregnable_a serve_v they_o now_o for_o a_o door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v poland_n at_o pleasure_n a_o peace_n be_v then_o conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o say_a fortress_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o pole_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o yearly_a tribute_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o who_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o polish_v general_n john_n sobieski_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n sobieski_n he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n before_o attack_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o camp_n with_o such_o success_n that_o of_o 32000_o man_n scarce_o 1500_o escape_v alive_a he_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o turk_n keep_v the_o fortress_n of_o caminieck_n but_o remit_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o pole_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a king_n of_o poland_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o polish_v nation_n nation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o nobleman_n in_o poland_n be_v esteem_v a_o boor._n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v and_o the_o tradesman_n be_v most_o foreigner_n but_o the_o boor_n be_v esteem_v nor_o use_v no_o better_o than_o slave_n be_v also_o very_o raw_a and_o barbarous_a both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o pole_n thereby_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o nobility_n they_o be_v therefore_o common_o downright_a and_o honest_a very_o seldom_o give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a generous_a spirit_n and_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o give_v they_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o courteous_a and_o will_v willing_o pay_v a_o respect_n again_o to_o you_o and_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o rather_o profuse_a and_o not_o give_v to_o be_v parsimonious_a though_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o next_o day_n this_o nation_n also_o be_v very_o fierce_a
and_o extravagant_a much_o incline_v to_o a_o uncountrole_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n and_o petulancy_n wherefore_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n be_v frequent_a among_o they_o who_o action_n they_o canvas_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o want_v courage_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o act_v with_o a_o sudden_a heat_n than_o to_o endure_v long_o the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n and_o because_o the_o noble_n only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n who_o never_o serve_v but_o on_o horseback_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o no_o great_a spirit_n their_o infantry_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o native_n be_v not_o worth_a much_o wherefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o make_v use_n of_o foreigner_n list_v into_o their_o service_n or_o of_o the_o cosack_n who_o be_v courageous_a and_o active_a §_o 15._o this_o country_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n commodity_n and_o very_o fertile_a in_o general_n fit_a both_o for_o tillage_n and_o pasture_n or_o breed_v of_o cattle_n for_o holland_n draw_v most_o of_o its_o corn_n out_o of_o poland_n and_o the_o polish_v ox_n be_v send_v in_o great_a number_n into_o germany_n the_o polish_v wool_n also_o be_v in_o good_a esteem_n abroad_o poland_n abound_v with_o good_a horse_n lituania_fw-mi produce_v abundance_n of_o honey_n which_o be_v most_o consume_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o make_v mead_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v export_v as_o likewise_o abundance_n of_o wax_n hemp_n flax_n leather_n pot-aslies_a salt_n wood_n and_o the_o like_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commodity_n which_o be_v import_v here_o be_v silk_n woollen_a stuff_n and_o clothes_n tapestry_n sable_n hungarian_n and_o spanish_a wine_n abundance_n of_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v in_o great_a quantity_n in_o their_o diet_n if_o the_o pole_n be_v addict_v in_o the_o least_o to_o good_a husbandry_n and_o will_v apply_v themselves_o a_o little_a to_o manufacture_n the_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n here_o will_v much_o surpass_v those_o which_o need_v be_v import_v poland_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n some_o have_v compute_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n 90000_o city_n and_o village_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n 100550_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n 60950._o which_o in_o all_o amount_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 250950_o town_n and_o village_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o this_o account_n §_o 16._o kingdom_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o nobility_n the_o pole_n have_v former_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v 250000_o horse_n some_o say_v 200000_o out_o of_o the_o nobility_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a large_o speak_v except_o you_o will_v reckon_v among_o they_o their_o servant_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o no_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o noble_n they_o also_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o raise_v a_o proportionable_a infantry_n out_o of_o the_o cosack_n and_o if_o they_o will_v stretch_v a_o little_a their_o purse_n they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o raise_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o great_a army_n weakness_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o pay_v of_o any_o tax_n or_o at_o least_o grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o high_a necessity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n can_v carry_v on_o a_o war_n long_o with_o vigour_n beside_o this_o when_o the_o noble_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o arm_n they_o come_v slow_o into_o thâ—â—ield_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v under_o discipline_n the_o polish_v army_n have_v also_o this_o inconveniency_n in_o they_o that_o where_o 10000_o fight_a man_n be_v at_o least_o five_o time_n the_o number_n of_o servant_n and_o idle_a fellow_n follow_v the_o camp_n which_o prove_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o occasion_n scarcity_n of_o provision_n both_o for_o man_n and_o horse_n §_o 17._o concern_v their_o form_n of_o government_n government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pole_n live_v under_o one_o head_n who_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o life_n in_o the_o splendour_n become_v a_o king_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o power_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prime_n or_o chief_a regent_n in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n this_o king_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n where_o every_o noble_a man_n there_o present_a have_v his_o vote_n and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o royal_a race_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o be_v for_o declare_v a_o successor_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o present_a king_n but_o have_v always_o expect_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o abolish_v such_o abuse_n as_o perhaps_o be_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a afterward_o to_o their_o liberty_n but_o that_o during_o this_o vacancy_n all_o disorder_n may_v be_v prevent_v justice_n be_v then_o exercise_v with_o more_o severity_n than_o at_o other_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o guiesen_n who_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o regent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v interrex_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n have_v have_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n this_o maxim_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a princely_a family_n than_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o the_o equality_n among_o the_o nobility_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v for_o a_o foreigner_n be_v no_o more_o engage_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o whereas_o a_o native_a always_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o jagello_n who_o be_v a_o lituanian_a unite_a lituania_n with_o poland_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o sweden_n partly_o because_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v such_o that_o both_o can_v well_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n against_o swedeland_n which_o else_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o to_o take_v their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v like_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o the_o two_o last_o election_n they_o have_v choose_v two_o king_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n and_o whether_o thereby_o these_o faction_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v predominant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n can_v be_v suppress_v time_n will_v show_v this_o elective_a king_n have_v a_o great_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o vacant_a office_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n but_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n begin_v a_o war_n impose_v new_a tax_n or_o undertake_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o estate_n in_o poland_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o abbot_n kingdom_n of_o the_o palatine_n or_o vaywod_n which_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o castle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o compose_v the_o senate_n which_o consist_v former_o of_o 150_o person_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nobility_n out_o of_o each_o district_n who_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v at_o rome_n since_o one_o single_a person_n among_o they_o by_o enter_v his_o protest_v may_v annul_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o diet_n and_o these_o deputy_n use_v their_o tongue_n very_o free_o at_o the_o diet_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n from_o whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o matter_n be_v debate_v here_o with_o great_a confusion_n since_o by_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o one_o deputy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n be_v lose_v at_o once_o especial_o since_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o week_n be_v prefix_v by_o the_o law_n for_o
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
considerable_a force_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o vanguard_n of_o king_n waldemar_n make_v he_o their_o prisoner_n whereupon_o magnus_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o his_o party_n do_v assign_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o duke_n magnus_n except_o only_a east_n and_o west_n gothland_n smaland_n and_o daht_n which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n but_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o subsidy_n promise_v by_o magnus_n side_v with_o waldemar_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n till_o at_o last_o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o money_n due_a to_o they_o left_a waldemar_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o estate_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o magnus_n §_o 6._o magnus_fw-la waldemar_n have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n magnus_n be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n 1279._o who_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o olaus_n skotkanung_n but_o be_v since_o retain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o this_o day_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n begin_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobilty_a murder_v ingemar_n danschkep_n the_o king_n favourite_n and_o take_v gerhard_n the_o e._n of_o holstein_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o the_o k._n prisoner_n lay_v also_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o joncor_n which_o oblige_v the_o k._n to_o appeaâ—e_v they_o for_o that_o time_n by_o fair_a promise_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o e._n be_v release_v the_o k._n accuse_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o stockholm_n except_o philip_n of_o runby_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v his_o life_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o with_o this_o strike_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n be_v quite_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n he_o get_v his_o lady_n hederig_n crown_v at_o suderasp_a and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n make_v king_n waldemar_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a 1288._o where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o magnus_n die_v in_o wisignioc_n 1290._o but_o be_v bury_v at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n have_v leave_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n birger_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o torckell_n câ—utson_n the_o rixmarshal_n torckell_n cnutson_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n ii_o during_o which_o time_n he_o also_o imprison_a king_n waldemar_n son_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o send_v a_o army_n into_o carâ—lia_n and_o have_v subdue_v this_o nation_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o build_v on_o their_o frontier_n the_o fortress_n of_o wibourg_n and_o take_v from_o the_o russian_n kekhelm_v 1292._o king_n birger_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n marry_v mereta_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o have_v send_v new_a force_n into_o carelia_n and_o ingermania_n 1298._o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o norburgh_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o russia_n which_o however_o a_o few_o year_n after_o be_v retake_v and_o demolish_v by_o the_o russian_n soon_o after_o he_o declare_v his_o son_n magnus_n who_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1303._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o brother_n but_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o brother_n quick_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o two_o young_a grow_a mistrustful_a of_o the_o king_n the_o marshal_n retire_v first_o into_o denmark_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o norway_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o king_n intercession_n to_o recover_v their_o inheritance_n which_o king_n birger_n have_v seize_v upon_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a they_o make_v several_a inroad_n into_o west-gothland_n and_o kill_v and_o disperse_v the_o swedish_n troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o oppose_v they_o the_o king_n go_v at_o last_o in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o brother_n with_o some_o force_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o senator_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o two_o young_a restore_v to_o their_o estate_n in_o sweden_n this_o agreement_n cost_v the_o old_a torcell_n his_o head_n 1305._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o have_v uphold_v the_o ammosity_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v behead_v at_o stockhelm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o wise_a man_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o young_a brother_n begin_v to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o k._n and_o q._n at_o their_o country_n seat_n call_v hatuna_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o surrender_v the_o crown_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n to_o his_o brother_n erick_n who_o make_v the_o king_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a but_o his_o son_n magnus_n be_v during_o this_o tumult_n carry_v into_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n undertake_v 3_o several_a expedition_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n only_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o senate_n therefore_o have_v be_v call_v together_o at_o arâ—oga_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n king_n birger_n will_v pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n and_o be_v content_v with_o what_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v again_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o thus_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o present_a when_o not_o long_o after_o a_o great_a storm_n break_v out_o 1308._o erick_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o haquin_n king_n of_o norway_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n into_o sweden_n to_o assist_v king_n birger_n in_o bring_v his_o brother_n under_o his_o subjection_n their_o first_o success_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a preparation_n have_v take_v joncope_a and_o force_v the_o duke_n force_n to_o fly_v before_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v most_o of_o they_o go_v home_o there_o be_v a_o meet_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o helsinburgh_n where_o the_o former_a agreement_n make_v at_o aâ—bega_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o duke_n erick_n be_v to_o have_v west_n gothland_n daht_n halland_n wermeland_n and_o smalâ—nd_v duke_n waldemar_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n vpland_n oeland_n and_o part_n of_o finland_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n to_o hold_v their_o possession_n in_o fief_n from_o he_o thus_o all_o animosity_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o brother_n live_v in_o great_a splendour_n strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o magnificence_n which_o occasion_v some_o new_a tax_n prove_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o insurrection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o appease_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n duke_n waldemar_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o calmar_n to_o stockholm_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nycope_a who_o not_o only_o treat_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a civility_n but_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n along_o with_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o hope_v that_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o their_o former_a animosity_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v root_v out_o 1317._o waldemar_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o fair_a promise_n overpersuaded_n his_o brother_n erick_n who_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o consent_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o king_n be_v they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o splendid_o entertain_v at_o supper_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o bed_n and_o most_o of_o their_o servant_n disperse_v into_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o town_n till_o they_o be_v make_v prisoner_n beaten_z
hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o king_n magus_n 1365._o sweden_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o betwixt_o king_n albert_n and_o haquin_n and_o waldemar_n the_o two_o last_o send_v continual_a supply_n into_o sweden_n to_o uphold_v their_o party_n and_o haquin_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o defeat_v king_n albert_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o besiege_a stockholm_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n magnus_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n 1371._o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o 12000_o mark_n of_o sine_fw-la silver_n and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o shonen_fw-mi to_o king_n albert_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o king_n magnus_n retire_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v by_o accident_n king_n haquin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n olaus_n die_v very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v sole_a queen_n of_o norway_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o olaus_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n be_v extinguish_v which_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n erick_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 220_o year_n have_v rule_v in_o sweden_n 1376._o not_o long_o after_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v without_o leave_v any_o male_a heir_n behind_o he_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n to_o unite_v norway_n with_o denmark_n declare_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n their_o queen_n king_n albert_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o sweden_n begin_v to_o slight_v the_o swedish_n nobility_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o german_n in_o his_o service_n who_o grow_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o his_o treasury_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o state_n that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intention_n by_o open_a violence_n while_o therefore_o some_o that_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o booty_n side_v with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n be_v consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n albert_n margaret_n seek_v for_o protection_n by_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n which_o she_o grant_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o king_n albert_n she_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o the_o swede_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o sweden_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v before_o by_o king_n albert_n who_o also_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n for_o 20000_o noble_n to_o the_o prussian_a knight_n of_o the_o cross_n sept._n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v at_o length_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1388._o he_o challenge_v queen_n margaret_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o talkope_v in_o west-gothland_n talâ—oping_v the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o beforementioned_a plain_a where_o the_o queen_n force_n at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n king_n albert_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o this_o victory_n rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v groan_v before_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o mocklenburgh_n earl_n of_o holstein_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n side_v with_o king_n albert_n party_n who_o send_v constant_a supply_n from_o rostock_n and_o wismar_n by_o sea_n to_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o other_o stronghold_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o whence_o the_o german_a garrison_n make_v miserable_a havoc_n all_o round_a the_o country_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v extreme_o infest_a by_o privateer_n which_o have_v quite_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o pernicious_a war_n have_v thus_o last_v seven_o year_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o helsingburgh_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a 1394._o another_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o aleholm_n 1395._o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o note_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o queen_n margaret_n or_o else_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n hamburgh_n dantzick_n thorn_n elbingen_n saralsund_n stetin_n and_o campen_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n to_o the_o queen_n thus_o king_n albert_n return_v into_o mecklenburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23_o year_n in_o sweden_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n not_o lay_v aside_o his_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n if_o his_o son_n have_v not_o die_v two_o year_n after_o when_o he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o last_o end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n thus_o margaret_n become_v queen_n over_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o her_o government_n than_o the_o swede_n §_o 9_o pomerania_n queen_n margaret_z have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n her_o next_o care_n be_v to_o unite_v these_o three_o crown_n for_o ever_o on_o one_o head_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v send_v for_o henry_n a_o young_a duke_n of_o pomerania_n her_o sister_n son_n who_o name_n to_o please_v the_o swede_n she_o change_v into_o that_o of_o erick_n norway_n this_o prince_n though_o very_o young_a be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o release_n of_o king_n albert_n proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o senators_z and_o nobility_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o also_o the_o young_a erick_n be_v crown_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v which_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o afterward_o break_v this_o union_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o king_n erick_n be_v but_o very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n when_o the_o swede_n and_o norwegian_n soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o union_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o ill_o observe_v since_o the_o queen_n prefer_v the_o daâ—es_n and_o other_o stranger_n much_o before_o they_o and_o what_o tax_n she_o levy_v in_o sweedland_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o denmark_n where_o she_o general_o reside_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o king_n erick_n be_v crown_v queen_n margates_o attempt_v to_o regain_a the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n from_o the_o prussian_a knight_n without_o pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o redeem_v it_o for_o 10000_o noble_n 1410._o king_n erick_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n 1412._o marry_v philippe_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v after_o his_o aunt_n be_v death_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o tedious_a war_n with_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n the_o hanse_v town_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o saxony_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o at_o last_o cost_v he_o his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o tax_n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o can_v at_o the_o best_a only_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o denmark_n and_o their_o commerce_n be_v interrupt_v with_o the_o hanse_v town_n it_o occasion_v great_a discontent_n among_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v use_v the_o swede_n very_o tyrannical_o and_o the_o king_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n recede_v from_o the_o article_n of_o union_n
make_v at_o calmar_n especial_o when_o he_o send_v the_o most_o ancient_a swedish_n record_v into_o denmark_n which_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v desperate_a counsel_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o be_v head_v by_o a_o certain_a ancient_a nobleman_n in_o those_o part_n call_v engelbrecht_n engelbrechtson_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n call_v josse_n erichson_n who_o have_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n over_o they_o in_o his_o castle_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v appeal_v till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o calm_a do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o boor_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o engelbrecht_n overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o side_n with_o they_o and_o be_v join_v by_o one_o erick_n pueâ—â—_n who_o head_v the_o northlander_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o stronghold_v kill_v all_o the_o foreigner_n they_o meet_v withal_o who_o seat_n they_o destroy_v and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o wadstena_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n these_o intestine_a commotion_n oblige_v king_n erick_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o holstâ—iâ—â—rs_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v by_o storm_n he_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o stockholm_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o engelbrocht_v have_v raise_v against_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o retire_v into_o denmark_n leave_v only_o a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n after_o his_o departure_n engelbrocht_v be_v declare_v generalissiâ—â—_n over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n cluf_fw-fr agree_v to_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o swede_n shall_v again_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n provide_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o union_n which_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o reserve_v only_o to_o his_o free_a disposal_n the_o three_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o nycope_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o native_n of_o sweedland_n thus_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o king_n get_v the_o aforesaid_a castle_n into_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o recede_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n of_o 500_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n retire_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o denmark_n king_n erick_n have_v thus_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n the_o swedish_n senator_n who_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o return_v with_o a_o great_a force_n be_v assemble_v at_o arboka_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o a_o burger-master_n out_o of_o each_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o affair_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o steady_a resolution_n engelbrecht_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o break_v of_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o rebellion_n rekindle_v cnutson_n the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n be_v declare_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n if_o engelbrecht_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v injure_v by_o this_o choice_n have_v not_o be_v first_o appease_v with_o great_a promise_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o one_o benedict_n suenson_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n 1436._o but_o erick_n punk_n the_o chief_a companion_n of_o engelbrecht_n take_v up_o his_o friend_n quarrel_n against_o his_o murderer_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o charles_n cnutson_n it_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n and_o calmar_n be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o marshal_n the_o treaty_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o king_n at_o calmar_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v into_o all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n native_n of_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v benedict_n suenson_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n follow_v when_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v all_o the_o stronghold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o sweden_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o gothland_n to_o suderkope_v be_v overtake_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o narrow_o escape_v drow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n get_v notice_n of_o this_o misfortune_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o last_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o marshal_n have_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n partly_o by_o threat_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n whereâ—t_a erick_n pueke_v be_v vex_v to_o the_o soul_n raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n against_o he_o who_o have_v defeat_v the_o marshal_n and_o his_o force_n will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o invite_v erick_n pueke_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n give_v send_v he_o to_o stockholm_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o senators_z of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v get_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a 1437._o appoint_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n where_o the_o king_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o former_a treaty_n but_o the_o king_n not_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o denmark_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o make_v a_o underhand_a league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o denmark_n against_o king_n erick_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o feel_v soon_o after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o denmark_n the_o marshal_n have_v by_o his_o cunning_n get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o senate_n in_o sweden_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o sweden_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n oluf_fw-fr and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o marshal_n proceed_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v better_a success_n than_o before_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o by_o the_o marshal_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n appear_v at_o calmar_n but_o the_o king_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o the_o swede_n insist_v upon_o the_o whole_a meeting_n prove_v fruitless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erick_n be_v retire_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n out_o of_o denmark_n into_o gothland_n and_o the_o danish_a senator_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o agree_v with_o the_o swede_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o kingdom_n the_o dane_n therefore_o send_v to_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bavaria_n who_o be_v king_n erick_n sister_n son_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o denmark_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o crown_n 1439._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v
in_o denmark_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v then_o at_o calmar_n to_o notify_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o also_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o those_o kingdom_n the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v at_o this_o proposition_n but_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n most_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v incline_v to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o receive_v christopher_n for_o their_o king_n they_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o christopher_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o senator_n with_o great_a pomp_n at_o calmar_n from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v to_o stockholm_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o vpsal_n he_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o soon_o after_o return_v into_o denmark_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n he_o marry_v dorothee_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n erick_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o gothland_n do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swedish_n ship_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o senate_n to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o gothland_n whilst_o every_o body_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o king_n erick_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o gothland_n 1448._o he_o die_v at_o helsinburgh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o joncope_a whither_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n of_o sweden_n have_v leave_v great_a legacy_n to_o several_a church_n in_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n ammunition_n rich_a furniture_n and_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o pay_v one_o groat_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n christopher_n cnutson_n the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o stockholm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o defer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n can_v at_o a_o general_a assembly_n choose_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o union_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n for_o choose_v immediate_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o this_o contest_v last_v for_o several_a day_n and_o that_o with_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o at_o last_o the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n party_n prevail_v who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n offer_v the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o they_o make_v christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburg_n the_o duke_n sister_n son_n their_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n besiege_a king_n erick_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisby_n who_o have_v delude_v the_o swedish_n general_n with_o a_o truce_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n provide_v himself_o with_o all_o necessary_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relieve_v by_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n who_o send_v he_o into_o pomerania_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rugen_n he_o end_v his_o day_n without_o make_v any_o further_a pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o norwegian_n except_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v make_v charles_n also_o their_o king_n which_o occasion_v almost_o a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o which_o king_n charles_n be_v pretty_a successful_a at_o first_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a thord_n bonde_n his_o general_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v king_n christian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sweden_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n charles_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v surprise_v the_o king_n force_n at_o strengness_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n so_o that_o king_n charles_n find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o embark_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n for_o dantzick_n where_o he_o arrive_v safe_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n charles_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n 1458._o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v get_v all_o the_o stronhold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n send_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n to_o invite_v he_o into_o sweden_n who_o be_v arrive_v with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o crown_v at_o vpsal_n he_o reign_v at_o first_o with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o swede_n but_o some_o year_n after_o by_o his_o cruelty_n and_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n but_o also_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o have_v conceive_v a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o copenhagen_n this_o so_o exasperate_v katil_n the_o bishop_n of_o lyncope_a that_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n and_o though_o the_o king_n return_v the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o a_o considerable_a army_n yet_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o bishop_n force_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n 1464._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n where_o king_n christian_n have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n send_v for_o assistance_n to_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n come_v with_o some_o force_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o poland_n and_o prussia_n into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o and_o he_o again_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o difference_n be_v arisen_a betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n katil_n about_o the_o exchange_v the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o copenhagen_n the_o say_a bishop_n do_v underhand_o agree_v with_o king_n christian_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o k_o christian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o latter_a be_v receive_v very_o splendid_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o sweden_n but_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n against_o king_n charles_n defeat_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n near_o stockholm_n and_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o right_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o king_n resignation_n the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n except_o that_o one_o nils_n stir_v a_o particular_a friend_n of_o k._n charles_n traverse_v sometime_o his_o design_n this_o nils_n stir_v and_o one_o erick_n axelson_n governor_n of_o wibourg_n in_o finland_n have_v at_o last_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o play_v their_o game_n so_o well_o that_o erick_n axelson_n axelson_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n charles_n daughter_n be_v declare_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1466._o but_o the_o a._n bish_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v stockholm_n and_o some_o other_o strong_a hold_v into_o the_o regent_n hand_n nevertheless_o the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o exasperate_v faction_n head_v by_o nils_n stir_v and_o erick_n nilson_n of_o which_o party_n be_v also_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v with_o great_a animosity_n erick_n nilson_n and_o his_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o adherent_n endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n christian_n but_o nils_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v either_o have_v king_n charles_n restore_v or_o at_o least_o maintain_v the_o regent_n in_o his_o station_n these_o two_o party_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a insolence_n and_o
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 1454._o sweden_n but_o also_o several_a other_o church_n land_n and_o precious_a moveable_n all_o which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v contrive_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n against_o the_o king_n though_o with_o small_a success_n for_o the_o dalekerl_n who_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n be_v frighten_v by_o the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o to_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n the_o supposititious_a sâ—ure_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n unto_o who_o the_o dissatisfied_a party_n have_v proffer_v the_o crown_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o bishop_n brask_n despair_v at_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o journey_n retire_v to_o dantzick_n the_o king_n have_v surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n think_v convenient_a not_o to_o defer_v any_o long_o his_o coronation_n 1528._o which_o have_v be_v solemnize_v at_o vpsal_n with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n he_o summon_v the_o rebellious_a dalekerl_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o thuana_n threaten_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o rebel_n be_v thorough_o frighten_v by_o the_o king_n severity_n appear_v without_o arm_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n where_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o ringleader_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o dismiss_v the_o rest_n after_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o future_a in_o helsingland_n he_o appease_v the_o tumultuous_a multitude_n with_o threat_n and_o fine_v their_o leader_n and_o have_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o orebro_fw-la where_o the_o king_n chancellor_n be_v precedent_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o abolish_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v where_o it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o a_o protestant_a professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o cathedral_n this_o wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n miracle_n among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o monk_n sweden_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v marry_v and_o become_v minister_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o some_o of_o the_o dissatisfied_a lord_n in_o west_n gothland_n who_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o these_o be_v head_v by_o thuro_n johanson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n who_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o west_n and_o east_n goth_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o make_v magnus_n brynteson_n a_o man_n in_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o their_o king_n but_o the_o king_n have_v again_o appease_v this_o tumult_n by_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o they_o magnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o skara_n and_o thuro_n johnson_n flee_v into_o denmark_n but_o magnus_n bayteson_n nils_n olofson_n and_o thuro_n erickson_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o strongness_n the_o two_o first_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o three_o pay_v a_o considerable_a fine_a the_o king_n then_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v renew_v his_o pardon_n cause_v the_o superfluous_a bell_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o estate_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n which_o prove_v a_o new_a subject_n for_o a_o insurrection_n for_o the_o dalekerl_v not_o only_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o bell_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o arboga_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o depose_v of_o king_n gustave_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n with_o a_o good_a army_n and_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o mutinous_a people_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o fire_n among_o they_o which_o so_o terrify_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o beg_v his_o pardon_n promise_v to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v thus_o pretty_a well_o settle_v the_o king_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o magnus_n duke_n of_o saxen_a lavenburgh_n and_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n that_o king_n christian_n be_v land_v in_o norway_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n he_o send_v some_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lar_n sigeson_n the_o rix_n marshal_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v be_v join_v by_o some_o dane_n force_a king_n christian_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o banus_fw-la 1533._o who_o at_o last_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v after_o twenty_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o storm_n over_o but_o the_o lubecker_n raise_v another_o against_o sweden_n for_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n on_o his_o northern_a sea_n coast_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o peremptory_o demand_v their_o debt_n and_o have_v join_v with_o a_o great_a many_o refugies_fw-la of_o king_n christian_n party_n and_o make_v john_n earl_n of_o hoya_n who_o have_v marry_v king_a gustave_n sister_n their_o head_n do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n have_v entice_v some_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n under_o pretext_n of_o make_v that_o city_n a_o free_a hanse_fw-mi town_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n when_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o hanse_n to_n be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o a_o considerable_a party_n within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v great_a success_n against_o the_o dane_n till_o these_o have_v declare_v christian_n iii_o their_o king_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o money_n ship_n and_o force_n by_o king_n gustave_n beat_v the_o lubecker_n near_o heâ—sinburgh_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o sea-fight_n defeat_v their_o whole_a fleet_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o denmark_n soon_o after_o king_n gustave_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o the_o better_a at_o home_n marry_v margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n erickson_n governor_n of_o west_n gothland_n which_o alliance_n stand_v afterward_o his_o son_n duke_n john_n in_o great_a stead_n against_o king_n erick_n king_n gustave_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v for_o make_v pall_v grave_a frederick_n son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o imprison_a king_n christian_n king_n over_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o alliance_n of_o france_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n into_o france_n who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o commerce_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n do_v also_o afterward_o conclude_v a_o defensive_a alliance_n betwixt_o they_o gustave_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraas_n 1542._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v the_o succession_n hereditary_a for_o the_o future_a 1544._o constitute_v erick_n gustaveson_n abolish_v who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a his_o father_n successor_n at_o the_o same_o diet_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o king_n gustave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n margaret_n marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustave_n olufson_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n except_o that_o the_o russian_n have_v fall_v into_o livonia_n and_o finland_n with_o who_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a he_o by_o his_o testament_n give_v to_o john_n his_o second_o son_n the_o dukedom_n of_o finland_n to_o the_o three_o son_n magnus_n the_o dukedom_n of_o east_n gothland_n and_o to_o charles_n 1556._o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sudermanland_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o country_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o fief_n from_o the_o crown_n but_o his_o elder_a son_n erick_n who_o be_v â—o_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o his_o tutor_n dionysius_n burraeus_n a_o frenchman_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o
and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n which_o oblige_v the_o estate_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o duke_n charles_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n charles_n therefore_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o estate_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o estate_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o muster_v his_o troop_n near_o vpsal_n the_o king_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n run_v to_o extremity_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o most_o of_o their_o proposition_n which_o he_o surrender_v to_o they_o the_o same_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strengness_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v to_o stockholm_n 1594._o but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o get_v by_o fair_a mean_n wherefore_o have_v send_v for_o some_o force_n out_o of_o poland_n he_o hope_v to_o terrify_v the_o estate_n into_o a_o compliance_n at_o the_o next_o diet_n but_o these_o be_v back_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o delekerl_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v again_o in_o his_o design_n resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v more_o pliable_a for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o senator_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o dantzick_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o duke_n charles_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o king_n governor_n of_o stockholm_n he_o be_v a_o papiâ—t_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o muscovite_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o sudercope_a where_o after_o the_o estate_n have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v again_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v and_o all_o swede_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v incapable_a of_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o several_a other_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o they_o constitute_v duke_n charles_n regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a swedish_n and_o german_a tongue_n this_o have_v occasion_v a_o general_a flight_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n out_o of_o sweden_n king_n sigismond_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o he_o quick_o send_v some_o commissioner_n out_o of_o poland_n to_o dissuade_v the_o duke_n from_o these_o proceed_n but_o also_o when_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o senate_n exclude_v the_o duke_n from_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o senator_n either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o duke_n charles_n have_v show_v themselves_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o decline_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o duke_n authority_n at_o arboga_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o few_o senator_n and_o the_o estate_n there_o present_a do_v again_o confirm_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v at_o vpsal_n and_o sudercope_a declare_v duke_n carl_n sole_a regent_n of_o sweden_n but_o niclaco_n fleming_n the_o king_n general_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v late_o kill_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o boor_n the_o duke_n also_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fit_v still_o but_o have_v gather_v what_o troop_n he_o can_v possess_v himself_o first_o of_o gothland_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n the_o king_n governor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o senator_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n fly_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n king_n sigismond_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o sweden_n resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o 6000_o man_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o 1598._o call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gothick_n kingdom_n at_o wadstena_n and_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o king_n intention_n it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n with_o a_o army_n near_o calmar_n but_o the_o west-goth_n and_o smalanders_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o finns_n equip_v some_o ship_n for_o this_o service_n the_o former_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o boor_n head_v by_o two_o professor_n of_o vpsal_n and_o while_o duke_n charles_n be_v sail_v with_o he_o fleet_n to_o reduce_v the_o latter_a which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n the_o king_n without_o any_o opposition_n arrive_v at_o calmar_n several_a treaty_n be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o endeavour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a both_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n the_o first_o encounter_v happen_v near_o stegeburgh_n where_o the_o duke_n force_n be_v surround_v be_v quick_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n soon_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o misfortune_n at_o stangbroo_n where_o have_v surprise_v part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n he_o kill_v 2000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40_o man_n on_o his_o side_n this_o defeat_n occasion_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n upon_o certain_a article_n of_o which_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v guarantee_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o stockholm_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v by_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v in_o october_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o sail_v to_o stockholm_n direct_v his_o course_n from_o calmar_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o danâ—zick_n the_o duke_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a departure_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v once_o more_o constitute_v he_o regent_n of_o sweden_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o stockholm_n 1599_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n sigismond_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n in_o case_n he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n duke_n charles_n thereupon_o march_v against_o the_o finns_n who_o he_o quick_o force_v to_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o russian_n 1600._o convene_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n at_o sincope_a where_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o have_v before_o flee_v into_o poland_n depose_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v according_o and_o not_o only_a king_n sigismond_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v within_o the_o limit_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o eastlander_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o reval_n be_v incline_v to_o his_o side_n he_o march_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o reval_n the_o polish_v governor_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esthland_n voluntary_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o charles_n the_o same_o fortune_n artend_v he_o at_o first_o in_o livonia_n where_o he_o take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n without_o much_o opposition_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o retake_v kakenhausen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o charles_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v notice_n how_o the_o pole_n have_v set_v up_o the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o muscovite_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pole_n against_o sweden_n desire_v to_o resign_v but_o these_o have_v
of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbuâ—gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v
administration_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o appear_v most_o considerable_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n choose_v a_o leader_n who_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n and_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n head_n or_o leader_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o aristotle_n call_v heroical_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o democracy_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v a_o power_n rather_o to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o republic_n for_o the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o family_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n by_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n §_o 3._o constitute_v but_o at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o society_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o though_o common_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o empire_n acquire_v its_o greatness_n by_o swallow_v up_o lesser_a state_n and_o those_o war_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n wage_v against_o other_o state_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o beside_o the_o assyrian_a there_o be_v also_o other_o civil_a society_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o human_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o civil_a society_n very_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a imperfect_a till_o by_o degree_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n together_o with_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o first_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o territory_n of_o a_o very_a little_a extent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n to_o assemble_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o deep_a you_o search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o more_o separate_a small_a commonwealth_n you_o will_v meet_v withal_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o great_a empire_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v arise_v some_o of_o those_o unite_n themselves_o by_o common_a consent_n other_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a §_o 4._o among_o these_o great_a empire_n empire_n the_o assyrian_a be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o those_o part_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o inhabit_a than_o other_o place_n which_o be_v late_a possess_v have_v few_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o the_o assyrian_n might_n without_o much_o difficulty_n overcome_v one_o small_a commonwealth_n after_o another_o and_o by_o subdue_a some_o make_v way_n for_o a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a the_o advantage_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n and_o confederacy_n the_o vast_a army_n with_o which_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n do_v overpower_v far_o distant_a nation_n make_v the_o common_a chronology_n very_o doubtful_a but_o to_o settle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n do_v bridle_v the_o conquer_a nation_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v two_o of_o they_o being_n most_o remarkable_a maintain_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o imprint_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o their_o person_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o very_o close_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o their_o near_a servant_n they_o never_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o subject_n petition_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o possess_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v much_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o year_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o these_o be_v quarter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o command_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v most_o faithful_a these_o force_n strike_v terror_n both_o into_o the_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n abroad_o this_o army_n be_v again_o disband_v every_o year_n and_o another_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o general_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v with_o the_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o invade_v the_o empire_n fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o sardanapalus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o effeminacy_n as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n allow_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n these_o grow_v at_o last_o too_o powerful_a for_o the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o voluptuousness_n the_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v former_o by_o great_a action_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v arbactes_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o media_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o babylon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o province_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n §_o 5._o cyrus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n empire_n do_v beside_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o media_n and_o babylon_n also_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n this_o prince_n beside_o other_o remarkable_a constitution_n do_v wise_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a one_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o empire_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n where_o he_o send_v his_o lord_n lieutenant_n he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v their_o dependence_n immediate_o on_o the_o king_n these_o therefore_o live_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mutiny_n against_o the_o king_n who_o not_o only_o observe_v all_o their_o action_n but_o also_o frequent_o inform_v the_o king_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n and_o a_o very_a limit_a power_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o great_a faction_n or_o draw_v any_o considerable_a party_n after_o they_o cambyses_n annex_v egypt_n to_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o whenever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v undertake_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n further_o it_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a cambyses_n do_v in_o vain_a attack_z the_o aethiopian_n as_o darius_n hydaspes_n do_v the_o scythian_n and_o xerxes_n be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o follow_a king_n artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n do_v manage_v their_o affair_n with_o more_o wisdom_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o they_o do_v not_o attack_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n they_o quick_o see_v intestine_a war_n kindle_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o play_v their_o game_n that_o by_o always_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o weak_a side_n they_o rather_o protract_v than_o finish_v these_o intestine_a war_n till_o the_o greek_n quite_o tire_v and_o exhaust_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o persian_n whereby_o each_o city_n be_v declare_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o greece_n be_v disable_v hereafter_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n notwithstanding_o macedon_n a_o obscure_a nation_n of_o greece_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n through_o a_o defect_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o king_n in_o not_o early_o
oppose_v the_o grow_v power_n of_o philip_n by_o raise_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o greece_n against_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n which_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o have_v cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o these_o two_o warlike_a prince_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v enter_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o invade_v persia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n have_v oblige_v agesilaus_n quick_o to_o return_v into_o greece_n but_o be_v over_o secure_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o despise_v other_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o destruction_n §_o 6._o greece_n greece_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n among_o those_o in_o process_n of_o time_n athens_n grow_v most_o famous_a who_o citizen_n for_o ingenuity_n eloquence_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n their_o glory_n increase_v exceed_o after_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o by_o add_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o pyreum_fw-la to_o their_o city_n they_o make_v it_o very_o commodious_a for_o ship_n and_o acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o by_o their_o naval_a strength_n they_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o good_a success_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o ally_n and_o after_o they_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o greece_n the_o peloponnesian_n head_v by_o the_o spartan_n who_o especial_o envy_v the_o athenian_n unite_v together_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o athens_n yet_o the_o athenian_n behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o near_a equal_a success_n till_o at_o last_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n in_o sicily_n they_o also_o lose_v their_o whole_a fleet_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o thrace_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n become_v master_n of_o athens_n constitute_v thirty_o governor_n who_o tyrannize_v most_o cruel_o over_o such_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n as_o survive_v the_o storm_a of_o their_o city_n yet_o thrasibulus_n have_v expel_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o banish_a athenian_n restore_v the_o city_n to_o its_o former_a liberty_n after_o this_o though_o the_o athenian_n do_v recover_v themselves_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o former_a grandeur_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v afterward_o too_o forward_o in_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n they_o be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o conquer_a more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v which_o occasion_v their_o ruin_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n do_v not_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o rare_o receive_v other_o as_o citizen_n among_o they_o great_a city_n and_o province_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o such_o a_o number_n and_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_v their_o whole_a power_n be_v strike_v down_o without_o recovery_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o city_n be_v better_o fit_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o make_v conquest_n upon_o other_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o trade_n than_o to_o intermeddle_v too_o much_o in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o rather_o to_o keep_v safe_a their_o own_o wall_n than_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n sparta_n next_o to_o athens_n lacedaemon_n be_v famous_a in_o greece_n who_o citizen_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o rigorous_a discipline_n introduce_v by_o lycurgus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o warlike_a achievement_n this_o city_n have_v not_o any_o powerful_a neighbour_n to_o contest_v withal_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o neighbour_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spartan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n despise_a riches_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o invade_v other_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a case_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n than_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o city_n for_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o subdue_a athens_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o conquer_a the_o asiatic_a sea_n coast_n but_o also_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o agesilaus_n they_o invade_v persia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n who_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n that_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o spartan_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o recall_v agesilaus_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o their_o fleet_n be_v beat_v by_o conon_n epaminondas_n defeat_v their_o army_n by_o land_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o leuctra_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o wall_n next_o to_o these_o two_o city_n thebes_n be_v for_o a_o while_o famous_a through_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o epaminondas_n who_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o head_n his_o countryman_n that_o they_o humble_v the_o spartan_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o his_o death_n this_o city_n return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n and_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o hirâ—_n and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o his_o son_n alexander_n §_o 7._o macedon_n macedon_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n a_o inconsiderable_a kingdom_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o this_o nation_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o despicable_a of_o greece_n but_o by_o the_o military_a virtue_n of_o two_o king_n this_o nation_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o macedon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n philip._n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o philip_n whereby_o he_o so_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n that_o it_o quick_o become_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monarchy_n for_o on_o one_o side_n it_o have_v for_o its_o neighbour_n the_o thracian_n triballian_n and_o illyrian_n very_o barbarous_a nation_n these_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o neighbour_a wise_a and_o brave_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greece_n and_o its_o city_n which_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o their_o ancient_a glory_n yet_o be_v all_o together_o still_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o macedonian_n against_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o by_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o he_o so_o weaken_v they_o with_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o because_o philip_n use_v only_o to_o attack_v one_o of_o those_o city_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o forward_a enough_o unanimous_o to_o hinder_v his_o grow_a greatness_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o potent_a for_o they_o all_o philip_n seem_v particular_o endow_v with_o great_a qualification_n for_o this_o enterprise_n for_o beside_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o great_a action_n what_o real_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n provide_v he_o can_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o be_v never_o spare_v in_o promise_n or_o oath_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v thereby_o deceive_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n secret_a how_o to_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o both_o party_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o vain_a hope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o eloquent_a know_v how_o to_o
insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o
themselves_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v be_v employ_v as_o priest_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o ambition_n have_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v a_o faction_n contrary_n to_o the_o governor_n since_o the_o multitude_n common_o depend_v on_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n or_o else_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n and_o the_o present_a exigency_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o influence_n the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n they_o prevent_v also_o by_o this_o way_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o form_v a_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereby_o either_o cause_v a_o mischievous_a division_n or_o else_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n §_o 15._o government_n after_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v for_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n by_o king_n another_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sextus_n tarquin_n have_v at_o that_o time_n ravish_v lucretia_n whether_o junius_n brutus_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o expel_v the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v of_o dispute_n for_o on_o one_o side_n the_o fact_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o a_o brave_a man_n will_v rather_o venture_v at_o any_o thing_n than_o bear_v such_o a_o affront_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n that_o prince_n who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust_n have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o subject_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o thereby_o lose_v both_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o fact_n though_o never_o so_o criminal_a commit_v by_o a_o son_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o family_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n from_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v especial_o since_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o criminal_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n and_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v after_o the_o king_n have_v deny_v they_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o his_o son_n or_o if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o in_o revolution_n thing_n be_v seldom_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o there_o be_v common_o some_o injustice_n commit_v at_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n so_o ambition_n and_o envy_n cover_v with_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o maladministration_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o true_a motive_n of_o dethrone_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o kingly_a government_n can_v not_o be_v durable_a at_o rome_n for_o such_o state_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o great_a city_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n of_o government_n whereas_o a_o monarchy_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v disperse_v in_o a_o considerable_a tract_n and_o extent_n of_o land_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n political_o consider_v be_v like_o wild_a unruly_a creature_n ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o often_o as_o matter_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o its_o humour_n beside_o this_o man_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o men._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v why_o a_o king_n who_o command_v only_o over_o one_o great_a populous_a city_n be_v immediate_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o subject_n be_v disgu_v at_o he_o or_o another_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n except_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n of_o foreigner_n and_o a_o considerable_a fort_n though_o these_o remedy_n be_v very_o odious_a and_o oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a for_o when_o in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v odious_a the_o hatred_n be_v quick_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o live_v close_o together_o and_o have_v consequent_o a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n themselves_o easy_o against_o he_o but_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v so_o many_o of_o they_o incline_v to_o his_o side_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o mutinous_a party_n wherefore_o also_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meet_v so_o soon_o and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o very_o dangerous_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n live_v in_o one_o place_n of_o a_o fiery_a temper_n and_o exercise_v in_o arms._n for_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v control_v another_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n main_o contribute_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o under_o the_o monarchical_a government_n it_o can_v have_v arrive_v to_o that_o greatness_n partly_o because_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v for_o their_o own_o security_n to_o suppress_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o their_o citizen_n partly_o because_o the_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v prove_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n §_o 16._o above_o all_o greatness_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o northern_a nation_n after_o it_o have_v be_v break_v by_o its_o own_o intestine_a trouble_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o martial_a spirit_n and_o enclose_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n their_o king_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o secure_v their_o obedience_n but_o by_o gain_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o government_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o balance_v the_o force_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n wherefore_o the_o six_o first_o king_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n rather_o by_o their_o good_a inclination_n than_o fear_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o new_a imposition_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o brutus_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v upon_o lucretia_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a people_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o city-gate_n against_o the_o king_n but_o as_o all_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n commonwealth_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o before_o thing_n have_v be_v mature_o consider_v and_o all_o emergency_n provide_v against_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o great_a defect_n so_o also_o be_v this_o at_o rome_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v admit_v and_o other_o leave_v undo_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n but_o because_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v also_o many_o oversight_n commit_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o leave_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o future_a evil_n and_o trouble_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarquin_n do_v intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v nobleman_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v expel_v tarquin_n on_o purpose_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o exchange_v his_o present_a condition_n with_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o amend_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o revolution_n be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o kingly_a government_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o mildness_n and_o concession_n to_o make_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o the_o new_a government_n for_o if_o the_o common_a people_n have_v
within_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n very_o few_o be_v leave_v in_o who_o place_n new_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v create_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o command_n §_o 19_o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n continuance_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o secret_a that_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o the_o monarchy_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v now_o empty_a name_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v with_o double_a pay_n and_o great_a present_n to_o purchase_v their_o favour_n but_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o kill_v such_o emperor_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n with_o such_o as_o can_v obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o because_o one_o army_n do_v claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o praetorian_a band_n but_o also_o other_o army_n which_o be_v on_o the_o frontier_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o come_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o life_n of_o each_o emperor_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covetous_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n so_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n oftentimes_o the_o brave_a prince_n be_v murder_v and_o in_o their_o room_n other_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o capacity_n oftentimes_o two_o or_o more_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o use_v to_o make_v horrid_a slaughter_n among_o the_o citizen_n in_o decide_v their_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o very_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n be_v diminish_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o these_o intestine_a war_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o body_n without_o its_o nerve_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v also_o hasten_v its_o fall_n when_o he_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a court_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o send_v away_o the_o veterane_n legion_n which_o guard_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n along_o the_o danube_n and_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o easterly_a part_n whereby_o the_o western_a province_n destitute_a of_o their_o guard_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o nation_n beside_o this_o theodosius_n divide_v the_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n give_v to_o arcadius_n the_o eastern_a to_o honorius_n the_o western_a part_n which_o division_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o german_n and_o goth_n who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v in_o prodigious_a number_n to_o change_v their_o poor_a habitation_n for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o the_o roman_n england_n the_o roman_n leave_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o troop_n to_o defend_v france_n spain_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o west-goth_n the_o vandal_n settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n the_o goth_n burgundian_n and_o frank_n divide_a france_n betwixt_o they_o rhaetia_n and_o noricum_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o suevian_o and_o bavarian_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pannonia_n and_o illyricum_n be_v posse_v by_o the_o huns._n the_o goth_n settle_v a_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n and_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n worthy_a to_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n §_o 20._o though_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v to_o the_o share_n of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o the_o eastern_a province_n 〈…〉_z whoâ—e_v capital_a city_n be_v constantiâ—â—le_a remain_v for_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d â—his_v eastern_a empire_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n nor_o splendour_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o agathias_n the_o vth._n say_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a force_n consist_v of_o 645000_o man_n the_o same_o do_v amount_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n scarce_o to_o 150000._o it_o be_v true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o justinian_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o recover_v something_o of_o its_o former_a power_n belisarius_n have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n as_o narses_n do_v that_o of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a and_o overcome_v with_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a country_n yet_o do_v it_o again_o decrease_v by_o degree_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n take_v away_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o the_o emperor_n be_v partly_o in_o fault_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sink_v in_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v quite_o effeminate_a other_o in_o continual_a division_n destroy_v each_o other_o one_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v syria_n palestine_n egypt_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n and_o ravage_v the_o rest_n besiege_v constantinople_n which_o city_n be_v once_o take_v by_o count_n baldwin_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o force_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o city_n also_o of_o trebisond_n with_o the_o neighbour_a country_n withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n set_v up_o a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n at_o last_o the_o turk_n entire_o subdue_v this_o empire_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v the_o saracen_n but_o also_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n greece_n have_v before_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o petty_a prince_n make_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n over_o they_o the_o easy_a till_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n by_o the_o turk_n 1453._o be_v afterward_o make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n spain_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n spain_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n this_o otherwise_o warlike_a nation_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o its_o be_v conquer_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v want_v good_a and_o understand_a general_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o celts_n pass_v out_o of_o gaul_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o iberian_o be_v from_o thenceforward_o call_v celtiberian_n neither_o how_o the_o rhodian_n build_v rose_n the_o citizen_n of_o zante_n saguntum_n the_o phoenician_n cadiz_n malaga_n and_o other_o city_n the_o carthaginian_n above_o the_o rest_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n the_o roman_n do_v at_o first_o send_v their_o force_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n till_o at_o last_o scipio_n afterward_o surnamed_a the_o african_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o a_o roman_a province_n the_o other_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o degree_n till_o augustus_n at_o last_o entire_o subdue_a the_o cantabrian_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n join_v all_o spain_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v peaceable_o govern_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o spaniard_n now_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o roman_n §_o 2._o spain_n but_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n decline_v the_o vandal_n suevian_o alani_n and_o silingi_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o spain_n 410._o and_o after_o many_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o which_o conquest_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v long_o for_o the_o vandal_n pass_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o alani_n be_v quite_o rout_v by_o the_o suevian_o who_o have_v also_o subdue_v the_o silingi_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o become_a master_n of_o all_o spain_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n who_o after_o they_o have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o king_n alarick_n ransack_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n lie_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n make_v
narbonne_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o king_n who_o at_o first_o have_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n catalonia_n and_o languedock_n but_o soon_o after_o extend_v their_o power_n over_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n among_o these_o be_v particular_o renown_v their_o king_n euric_n who_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n all_o what_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o spain_n except_o gallicia_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suevian_o he_o also_o conquer_v several_a province_n in_o france_n but_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o franc_n have_v defeat_v the_o son_n of_o euric_n retake_v from_o the_o goth_n what_o they_o have_v conquer_v before_o in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o agila_n and_o athanagildas_n the_o roman_n 554._o who_o have_v before_o rescue_v africa_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o vandal_n retake_v a_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o levigildis_n who_o also_o do_v quite_o root_n out_o the_o suevian_o in_o gallicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n recaredus_n 572._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o greatness_n 586._o as_o comprehend_v not_o only_o some_o neighbour_a province_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o mauritania_n but_o also_o all_o spain_n except_o a_o small_a part_n possess_v as_o yet_o by_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o chase_v afterward_o by_o king_n suinthila_n king_n wamba_n subdue_v the_o gothick_n rebel_n in_o france_n with_o great_a success_n 646._o and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o saracen_n 677._o who_o much_o infest_a those_o sea_n but_o under_o witiza_n the_o gothick_n empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n spain_n the_o goth_n be_v much_o degenerate_v till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o roderic_n it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o king_n himself_o contribute_v great_o to_o its_o sudden_a downfall_n for_o have_v ravish_v a_o certain_a court_n lady_n call_v cava_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o count_n julian_n governor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o goth_n as_o also_o over_o that_o tract_n of_o spain_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o straits_n of_o gibralâ—ar_n he_o to_o revenge_n himself_o for_o this_o affront_n first_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o saracen_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n over_o into_o spain_n these_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n first_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o quick_o increase_n by_o continual_a supply_n of_o man_n send_v from_o home_n they_o vanquish_v such_o force_n as_o roderic_n send_v in_o haste_n against_o they_o after_o this_o success_n the_o treacherous_a julian_n understand_v that_o roderic_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 713._o which_o consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n bring_v more_o saracen_n over_o into_o spain_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o a_o most_o memorable_a battle_n entire_o rout_n this_o multitude_n of_o unexercised_a and_o ill_o arm_v soldier_n who_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n call_v oppas_n with_o the_o troop_n under_o his_o command_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o fall_v into_o their_o flank_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o julian_n thus_o all_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v and_o in_o this_o one_o battle_n fall_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o spain_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n roderic_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o flight_n 714._o so_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v quite_o disperse_v spain_n and_o all_o the_o great_a city_n partly_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n partly_o upon_o article_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n only_o asturia_n biscay_n a_o part_n of_o gallicia_n and_o some_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n remain_v under_o the_o goth_n rather_o because_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o mountainous_a place_n than_o that_o the_o goth_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o into_o these_o part_n also_o retire_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n §_o 3._o oviedo_n to_o free_a spain_n from_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o undertake_v by_o pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v king_n 726._o do_v recollect_v the_o remain_a force_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a nation_n and_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o saracen_n be_v weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n and_o several_a other_o his_o son_n favila_n favila_n who_o succeed_v he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o alfonso_n the_o catholic_n retook_a several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n i._n and_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 757._o 737._o who_o son_n favila_n also_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n favila_n vanquish_a the_o moor_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o aurelius_n but_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n make_v a_o shameful_a peace_n with_o the_o moor_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 774._o silo._n his_o successor_n silo_n do_v also_o nothing_o worth_a mention_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o after_o he_o reign_v alfonso_n i_o the_o son_n of_o favila_n against_o who_o mauregatus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o to_o settle_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o the_o empire_n crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o moor_n promise_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o 50_o noble_a virgin_n and_o as_o many_o other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o his_o successor_n veremundus_n do_v nothing_o praiseworthy_a veremundus_n except_o that_o he_o recall_v alfonso_n surnamed_n the_o chaste_a who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o moor_n 791._o give_v they_o several_a signal_n defeat_v but_o have_v no_o child_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n charles_n therefore_o send_v his_o son_n bernard_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o spain_n but_o the_o spaniard_n not_o like_v the_o agreement_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a arise_v unanimous_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o french_a near_o ronceval_n just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o spain_n entire_o rout_v they_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o famous_a rowland_n be_v slay_v thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o spanish_a historian_n but_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 844_o who_o successor_n ramirus_n most_o glorious_o usher_v the_o spanish_a liberty_n ramirus_n for_o the_o moor_n demand_v the_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o mauregatus_fw-la he_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o many_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o intestine_a commotion_n partly_o by_o a_o inroad_n the_o norman_n make_v upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 851._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n ordonius_n i._n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n he_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o moor_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 862_o iii_o who_o son_n and_o successor_n alfonso_n surname_v the_o great_a fortunate_o overcome_v the_o rebel_n at_o home_n and_o the_o moor_n abroad_o but_o by_o lay_v too_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o great_a many_o upon_o himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o rob_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o son_n garsias_n garsias_n this_o king_n valiant_o attack_v the_o moor_n 910._o but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o brother_n also_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o moor_n 913._o transfer_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n from_o oviedo_n to_o leon._n arragon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o but_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n of_o oviedo_n there_o arise_v several_a other_o government_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n semenus_n erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o navarre_n
late_a much_o decay_v he_o undertake_v therefore_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o africa_n intend_v by_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v his_o enemy_n he_o propose_v afterward_o a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o his_o council_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o morocco_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o uncle_n muley_n malucco_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sebastian_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n africa_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a but_o unexercised_a army_n enter_v africa_n and_o advance_v against_o all_o reason_n too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v oblige_v in_o a_o disadvantageous_a place_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o much_o more_o numerous_a army_n wherefore_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rash_a attempt_n his_o army_n wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n be_v miserable_o rout_v and_o the_o soldier_n all_o either_o cut_n to_o piece_n or_o make_v prisoner_n this_o battle_n be_v famous_a because_o three_o king_n fall_v viz._n king_n sebastian_n the_o banish_a muley_n mahomet_n and_o muley_n malucco_n king_n of_o morocco_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o henry_n he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o cardinal_n a_o very_a old_a man_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o perpetual_a contest_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n think_v it_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n be_v incline_v to_o anthony_n son_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr beya_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n john_n iii_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o portugal_n who_o quick_o chase_v away_o anthony_n and_o in_o few_o day_n become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n spain_n all_o be_v force_v soon_o to_o submit_v except_o the_o isle_n of_o tercera_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v till_o after_o the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v beat_v as_o the_o portuguese_n do_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n bear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castilian_n so_o this_o union_n with_o castille_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o afterward_o for_o philip_n who_o be_v for_o bring_v the_o netherlander_n again_o under_o obedience_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o to_o stop_v their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v trade_v no_o further_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v away_o their_o commodity_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n wherefore_o philip_n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o get_v money_n be_v once_o stop_v they_o will_v quick_o grow_v poor_a and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o design_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n indies_n for_o the_o hollander_n be_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o trade_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n try_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n they_o have_v once_o get_v foot_v there_o they_o great_o impair_v the_o portuguese_n trade_n who_o hitherto_o have_v only_o manage_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o take_v from_o they_o one_o fort_n after_o another_o 1620._o and_o the_o english_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n force_v from_o they_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ormutz_n 1630._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n which_o the_o hollander_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o undertake_v if_o portugal_n have_v remain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o spain_n the_o portuguese_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n for_o philip_n iv._o then_o summon_v the_o portuguese_n nobility_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catalonian_o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o arm_v and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v those_o trouble_n in_o which_o spain_n be_v involve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o agree_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n king_n proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n iu._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o style_v himself_o john_n iv._o who_o grandmother_n have_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o philip_n ii_o for_o that_o crown_n the_o spaniard_n commit_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n secure_a the_o duke_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o war_n against_o france_n holland_n and_o catalonia_n the_o portuguese_n have_v thereby_o good_a leisure_n give_v they_o to_o settle_v their_o affair_n they_o make_v also_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n holland_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o these_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o brasile_a revolt_v to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o the_o hollander_n look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o contrivance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n they_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v brasile_a yet_o do_v they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n from_o they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n malacca_n the_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o zeylon_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n cochin_n canaror_n cranganor_n and_o some_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o 1661._o they_o will_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n have_v also_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o goa_n itself_o john_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o vi._n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n who_o be_v under_o age_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lodge_v with_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o which_o portugal_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o agree_v with_o france_n not_o to_o send_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o spaniard_n fall_v upon_o the_o portuguese_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o these_o defend_v themselves_o brave_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n the_o french_a king_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o schombergh_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o frenchman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n in_o several_a encounter_n but_o more_o especial_o near_o extremos_fw-la and_o villa_n vitiosa_fw-la 1668_o at_o last_o the_o french_a enter_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o be_v once_o disentangle_v out_o of_o so_o tedious_a a_o war._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n spain_n do_v resign_v all_o its_o pretension_n upon_o portugal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfonsus_n be_v grow_v up_o a_o wild_a and_o awkward_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n as_o don_z pedro_n friend_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n who_o beside_o this_o by_o a_o distemper_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v so_o disable_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o marry_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n upon_o himself_o who_o quick_o after_o die_v marry_v a_o princess_n of_o nemours_n 1666._o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o about_o sixteen_o month_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o she_o allege_v that_o alfonsus_n be_v not_o only_o incapable_a of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v
perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n thâ—â—_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n francis_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v now_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n because_o charles_n have_v suffer_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o algiers_n he_o therefore_o attack_v the_o emperor_n with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o once_o but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o lie_v before_o perpignan_n do_v nothing_o the_o second_o take_v some_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n the_o emperor_n solyman_n also_o make_v a_o great_a diversion_n in_o hungary_n take_v grand_fw-mi and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o great_a pirate_n barbarossa_n arrive_v in_o prevence_n with_o his_o fleet_n but_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o france_n but_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o henry_n viii_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o french_a besiege_a landrecy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a have_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o imperial_a force_n near_o cerisolles_n in_o piedmont_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v his_o troop_n because_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n to_o fall_v into_o france_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o champagne_n the_o second_o by_o the_o way_n of_o picardy_n to_o join_v their_o force_n near_o paris_n to_o ransack_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n loire_n the_o emperor_n take_v by_o the_o way_n luxemburgh_n lay_v six_o week_n before_o disier_n get_v abundance_n of_o provision_n in_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o paris_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o city_n if_o king_n henry_n have_v join_v his_o force_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o sieges_n of_o boulogne_n and_o monstrevil_n 1544._o charles_n hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n all_o the_o place_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n either_o he_o or_o his_o brother_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o give_v for_o her_o dowry_n either_o milan_n or_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v because_o the_o say_a duke_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1546._o francis_n also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o england_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 18._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o fall_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n 1548._o as_o a_o fief_n of_o dauphine_n the_o last_o marquis_n gabriel_n die_v without_o issue_n 1549._o he_o severe_o chastise_v the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o 1550._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n henry_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o piedmont_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n 1552._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o rhine_n and_o surprise_v by_o the_o way_n the_o city_n of_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o strasbourgh_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n there_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n without_o include_v the_o king_n and_o some_o prince_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o advance_v far_o into_o the_o empire_n he_o march_v back_o into_o the_o country_n of_o luxembourgh_n where_o he_o take_v some_o place_n the_o emperor_n then_o besiege_v metz_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n defend_v himself_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n he_o attack_v terouëne_v in_o artois_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o fortress_n which_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o netherlands_o the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o hesdin_n both_o the_o garrison_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v sienna_n in_o italy_n and_o several_a place_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 1555._o but_o be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o sienna_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maul_v near_o marciano_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v at_o vaucelles_n near_o cambray_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v scarce_o confirm_v by_o oath_n when_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n iv._o break_v the_o same_o again_o who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o spain_n persuade_v henry_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n but_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v also_o draw_v england_n into_o the_o war_n he_o besiege_v st._n quintin_n into_o which_o place_n the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n have_v throw_v himself_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n advance_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o place_n but_o retreat_v again_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a defeat_n 1557._o france_n have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o utmost_a danger_n if_o this_o victorious_a army_n have_v march_v direct_o towards_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n design_n upon_o lion_n have_v not_o miscarry_v but_o king_n philip_n fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o command_v his_o army_n may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o france_n upon_o some_o advantageous_a condition_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o march_v on_o far_o into_o the_o country_n but_o take_v st._n quintin_n by_o storm_n and_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o noyon_n this_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o french_a to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o have_v recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n out_o of_o italy_n they_o retake_v calais_n and_o those_o few_o other_o place_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o misscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o france_n by_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o dauphine_n francis_n but_o the_o same_o miscarry_v no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr fermes_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o flanders_n be_v sound_o beat_v near_o gravelingen_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o chasteau_fw-fr en_fw-fr cambresis_n which_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a for_o france_n because_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o cambray_n the_o city_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o st._n quintin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 198_o place_n redeliver_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n restore_v but_o also_o this_o peace_n be_v partly_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o intestine_a war_n which_o afterward_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v in_o france_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o italian_a affair_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v henry_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o tournament_n a_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n have_v get_v into_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o king_n have_v challenge_v the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n to_o run_v against_o he_o with_o a_o open_a vizier_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o die_v within_o eleven_o day_n by_o this_o accident_n the_o wedding_n which_o he_o celebrate_v for_o his_o sister_n margaret_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o chilibert_n
year_n and_o the_o church_n benefice_n have_v be_v rather_o bestow_v upon_o favourite_n or_o such_o as_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a to_o bestow_v bishopric_n or_o other_o church_n benefice_n upon_o any_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o mis-behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o which_o prove_v of_o such_o consequence_n in_o those_o time_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o once_o among_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o most_o prince_n assemble_v at_o trebes_n where_o they_o depose_v henry_n which_o sentence_n however_o be_v so_o far_o mitigate_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n decision_n henry_n therefore_o accompany_v by_o a_o few_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o winter_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o canuâ—io_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v three_o day_n barefooted_a in_o a_o coarse_a woollen_a habit_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n absolution_n which_o he_o at_o last_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n receive_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o italian_n be_v quite_o disgu_v at_o this_o demeanour_n of_o he_o which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v elect_v radolph_n duke_n of_o swabia_n their_o king_n but_o the_o bavarian_o franconian_o and_o the_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o rhine_n do_v remain_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n thus_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v wherein_o radolph_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o life_n 1084._o then_o henry_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v depose_v hildebrand_n he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o return_v home_n himself_o and_o banish_v hildebrand_n but_o the_o saxon_n persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v first_o set_v up_o herman_n duke_n of_o luxenburgh_n and_o after_o his_o death_n ecbert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n for_o their_o king_n râ—â—els_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n against_o the_o father_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n who_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n beg_v his_o pardon_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n the_o father_n have_v abandon_v his_o force_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o mayence_n accompany_v by_o a_o few_o this_o ancient_a prince_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o depose_v 1106._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o great_a misery_n who_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o his_o life_n time_n general_o obtain_v the_o victory_n §_o 5._o v._n as_o soon_o as_o henry_n v._o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o the_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o close_o beset_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o this_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o execration_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v the_o agreement_n void_a stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o henry_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o very_a tedious_a war_n and_o perceive_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o compose_v these_o difference_n he_o grant_v the_o pope_n demand_n by_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o nominate_v bishop_n 1122._o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o worm_n which_o resignation_n as_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 1125._o this_o emperor_n die_v without_o issue_n he_o succeed_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxâ—n_n who_o have_v for_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o empire_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n who_o he_o quick_o oblige_v to_o beg_v fair_a quarter_n this_o emperor_n have_v twice_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n do_v with_o great_a glory_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o that_o country_n and_o because_o he_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o after_o his_o death_n cunrad_n iii_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n wulff_n which_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n against_o he_o but_o peace_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o undergo_v great_a calamity_n for_o though_o he_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o the_o saracen_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o expedition_n into_o italy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 6._o frederick_n i._o i._n succeed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v afterward_o reduce_v italy_n under_o his_o obedience_n which_o however_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o milaneses_n quick_o rebel_v but_o be_v severe_o chastise_v their_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v also_o in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o and_o his_o associate_n he_o obtain_v several_a victory_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o tire_v out_o with_o so_o many_o war_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o especial_o since_o his_o son_n otto_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o by_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fable_n this_o emperor_n be_v the_o last_o who_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o saladin_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o beat_v the_o saracen_n several_a time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n in_o cilicia_n on_o horseback_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v drown_v 1189._o and_o though_o his_o son_n frederic_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o syria_n yet_o the_o whole_a expedition_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n frederick_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o plague_n vi._n or_o famin._n frederick_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n vi_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o with_o his_o lady_n constantia_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n calabria_n and_o apuiia_n this_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o pope_n celestin_n when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n put_v first_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o immediate_o strike_v the_o
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
that_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o severia_n zernigo_n and_o novogrod_n which_o they_o have_v take_v during_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n george_n farenbach_n do_v surrender_v several_a place_n in_o livonia_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n gustavus_n adolphus_n but_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o betray_v the_o king_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o same_o farenbach_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n sigismond_n unto_o who_o he_o restore_v all_o the_o place_n except_o pernau_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o turk_n the_o pole_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v stir_v up_o by_o betlem_n gabor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n for_o sigismond_n have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o betlem_n gabor_n be_v for_o make_v they_o a_o diversion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n therefore_o enter_v moldavia_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o banish_v that_o duke_n who_o side_v with_o the_o pole_n the_o polish_v general_n zolkieuski_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moldavia_n advance_v too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o as_o he_o be_v march_v back_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o himself_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n march_v with_o their_o whole_a froces_n against_o poland_n who_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o pole_n near_o chocim_fw-la under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n vladislaus_n the_o polish_v army_n be_v about_o 65000_o strong_a but_o the_o turk_n 392000_o man_n command_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n osman_n in_o person_n the_o turk_n do_v attempt_v three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o polish_v camp_n by_o storm_n but_o be_v as_o often_o repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o suffer_v extreme_o for_o want_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n and_o be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o mortahty_a among_o their_o horse_n nevertheless_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a peace_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v 60000_o man_n in_o these_o several_a storm_n make_v upon_o their_o camp_n and_o a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o march_n back_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v into_o livonia_n 1621._o take_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n without_o any_o great_a resistance_n we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n except_o dunneburgh_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o swede_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o 1625._o king_n gustavous_a enter_v prussia_n with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o marienburgh_n and_o elbing_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n this_o war_n be_v thus_o carry_v on_o without_o any_o general_a engagement_n till_o the_o year_n 1629._o when_o hans_n wrangel_n the_o swedish_n general_n defeat_v the_o pole_n near_o gorzno_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v some_o force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o stum_n be_v very_o near_o have_v make_v king_n gustavus_n their_o prisoner_n but_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v after_o this_o battle_n fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n and_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o swede_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n elbing_n memel_fw-la braunsberg_n pillâ—u_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v take_v in_o livonia_n sigismond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o §_o 11._o iv._o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n vladislaus_n iv._o be_v declare_v king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n that_o have_v besiege_v smolensko_n for_o he_o not_o only_o force_v they_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o muscovite_n army_n into_o such_o straits_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o the_o turk_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o diversion_n to_o he_o 1634._o be_v also_o brave_o repulse_v at_o last_o vladislaus_n make_v a_o very_a advantageous_a peace_n on_o his_o side_n with_o the_o muscovite_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o these_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o the_o two_o large_a dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o ozernichow_n this_o beget_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o free_o make_v he_o restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v in_o their_o last_o inroad_n have_v also_o cause_v the_o bashaw_n who_o command_v these_o force_n 1635._o to_o be_v strangle_v the_o truce_n with_o sweden_n be_v prolong_v at_o stumdorf_n in_o prussia_n for_o 26_o year_n where_o the_o place_n possess_v before_o by_o the_o swede_n in_o prussia_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pole_n because_o the_o swedish_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v then_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o toll_v that_o be_v pay_v in_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o cosack_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n which_o have_v bring_v unspeakable_a mischief_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o business_n happen_v thus_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v great_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n which_o frequent_o run_v into_o they_o so_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n have_v purchase_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o vkraine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o revenue_n will_v be_v considerable_o increase_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v reduce_v into_o more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o they_o have_v advise_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v for_o the_o future_a the_o polish_v general_n konicepoliski_n do_v cause_v the_o fortress_n of_o hudack_n to_o be_v build_v just_a at_o a_o point_n where_o the_o river_n of_o zwamer_n fall_v into_o the_o dnieper_n or_o borysthenes_n the_o cosack_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n by_o force_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o pole_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v their_o general_n pauluck_v and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v all_o notwithstanding_o a_o pardon_n be_v promise_v they_o before_o hand_n behead_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o techtimorovia_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o new_a body_n of_o militia_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o polish_v army_n march_v into_o the_o vkraine_n against_o which_o the_o cosack_v fight_v with_o great_a bravery_n promise_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o polana_n if_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o the_o pole_n do_v promise_v they_o burr_n do_v not_o perform_v nay_o do_v even_o treat_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ill_o for_o among_o other_o oppressive_a method_n they_o take_v also_o from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o greek_a church_n their_o general_n chmielinski_n be_v also_o gross_o affront_v for_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o build_v some_o mill_n a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v jarinski_n burn_v the_o same_o have_v also_o ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o kill_v both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n §_o 12._o casimir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n vladislaus_n die_v who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o then_o chmielinski_n to_o revenge_v himself_o stir_v up_o the_o cosack_n against_o the_o pole_n who_o with_o burn_v plunder_v and_o ravish_v do_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o the_o polish_v nobility_n and_o the_o senator_n have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v burn_v down_o their_o mill_n whereat_o the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n which_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_n cosâ—â—â—s_n there_o be_v kill_v 10000_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o kiovia_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n the_o pole_n summon_v the_o seven_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o march_v against_o the_o cosack_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v again_o miserable_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o chmielinski_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o vallachia_n the_o pole_n surprise_v the_o cosack_n thereabouts_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n prisoner_n the_o cosack_v then_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v
the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosackâ—_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o â—atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n
a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o of_o these_o ample_a revenue_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o keep_v a_o great_a many_o prelate_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o rich_a benefice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o luther_n party_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n where_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o common_a people_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v for_o break_v into_o their_o quarter_n they_o agree_v better_a afterward_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o reform_a religion_n §_o recover_v 28._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adherent_n have_v recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o first_o consternation_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o have_v since_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o also_o by_o degree_n get_v ground_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n to_o they_o they_o have_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o more_o decent_a manner_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la they_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v attack_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n over_o prince_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o more_o civility_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n paul_n iv._o behave_v himself_o very_o impudent_o towards_o spain_n and_o in_o our_o age_n paul_n v._o do_v the_o same_o with_o venice_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a head_n these_o difference_n be_v compose_v before_o they_o can_v draw_v after_o they_o any_o further_a ill_a consequence_n and_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o these_o hotheaded_a proceed_n be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o paul_n v._o do_v quick_o give_v fair_a word_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v send_v for_o some_o minister_n from_o geneva_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o have_v of_o late_a year_n sit_v such_o debauchee_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o alexander_n vi_o or_o such_o martial_a pope_n as_o julius_n ii_o be_v but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intrigue_n under_o hand_n whilst_o they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n that_o most_o scandalous_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o gross_a sort_n of_o simony_n they_o have_v set_v aside_o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n in_o a_o more_o handsome_a manner_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o another_o stamp_n heretofore_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o much_o more_o gravity_n than_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n nay_o there_o be_v now_o among_o the_o prelate_n eccellent_a and_o well_o qualify_v men._n the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o monk_n also_o have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a brutish_a ignorance_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v at_o first_o gain_n mighty_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o by_o their_o book_n which_o they_o publish_v thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n prayer_n godly_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v imitate_v since_o for_o among_o they_o now_o adays_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o good_a prayer-book_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v now_o not_o much_o to_o object_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o ability_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o have_v also_o get_v a_o very_a good_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n and_o have_v a_o dozen_o or_o more_o distinction_n at_o hand_n against_o any_o objection_n for_o example_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v they_o know_v how_o to_o give_v this_o a_o fine_a colour_n by_o these_o distinction_n of_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a potentialiter_fw-la and_o actualiter_fw-la which_o relish_v strange_o with_o young_a student_n and_o the_o ignorant_a suppose_v they_o to_o be_v term_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n learning_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o they_o last_o convert_v they_o now_o adays_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v entice_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n great_a promise_n and_o actual_a recompense_n if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v will_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o fortune_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o person_n though_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o one_o go_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o either_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v or_o else_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a qualification_n he_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o want_n popery_n last_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o late_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n except_o to_o a_o very_a few_o or_o else_o have_v force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n §_o pope_n 29._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v extend_v her_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o engine_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v sustain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o italy_n and_o second_o as_o the_o spiritual_a monarch_n over_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o potent_a prince_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n dominion_n the_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o territory_n situate_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n vrbino_n and_o ferrara_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n several_a place_n in_o tuscany_n romaniola_n or_o flaminia_n where_o be_v situate_v bologna_n and_o ravenna_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o avignon_n belong_v to_o he_o parma_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n iii_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n farnese_n but_o since_o that_o time_n a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o fief_n or_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fief_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o shall_v fail_v the_o pope_n nevertheless_o may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o court._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v also_o a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n every_o
of_o their_o care_n or_o at_o least_o only_a their_o by-work_n whereas_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n gain_v great_a applause_n by_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n and_o though_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v more_o than_o be_v true_a of_o their_o great_a success_n there_o yet_o be_v this_o institution_n in_o the_o main_a very_o praiseworthy_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a jealousy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o here_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n against_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o unequality_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o those_o protestant_n france_n that_o live_v in_o a_o protestant_a state_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o hugonoes_n in_o france_n have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o zeal_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v easy_o pretend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o another_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a service_n the_o hugonot_n have_v do_v to_o henry_n iv._o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n poland_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pole_n shall_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o curland_n and_o prussia_n especial_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n maintain_v her_o liberty_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o considerable_a germany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v equal_a in_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o their_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a head_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n much_o abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v twice_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o go_v if_o france_n and_o sweden_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a maxim_n be_v set_v up_o viz_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o abovementioned_a crown_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v the_o most_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v the_o direction_n among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n so_o brandenburg_n and_o luneburgh_n make_v use_n of_o this_o supposition_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n of_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n those_o province_n that_o be_v give_v to_o sweden_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o house_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o country_n will_v be_v much_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o sweden_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n can_v countervail_v what_o they_o have_v from_o france_n and_o sweden_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o drive_v those_o two_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o restore_v the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o then_o tire_v out_o the_o estate_n by_o send_v great_a army_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o disband_v his_o victorious_a force_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o under_o some_o pretence_n or_o another_o keep_v his_o army_n on_o foot_n and_o oblige_v the_o state_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n whether_o brandenburg_n and_o lunenbuhgh_n will_v be_v able_a alone_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n design_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a estate_n shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n it_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o crown_n will_v be_v immediate_o ready_a at_o their_o demand_n or_o whether_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n or_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o imminent_a danger_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gustaous_a adolfus_fw-la will_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o success_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o seal_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n of_o germany_n if_o a_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o especial_o since_o religion_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n furnish_v they_o with_o so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o past_a transaction_n but_o the_o last_o peace_n make_v at_o nimmeguen_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o these_o design_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o protestant_a state_n therefore_o that_o be_v independent_a on_o other_o prince_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o as_o two_o state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n nevertheless_o differ_v in_o state_n interest_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n so_o though_o state_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ruin_v a_o protestant_a state_n the_o other_o roman_n catholic_n state_n will_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o see_v that_o protestant_a state_n preserve_v the_o best_a way_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v religion_n that_o each_o of_o these_o state_n take_v effectual_a care_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o preserve_v in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o crafty_a invention_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a mean_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o school_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a life_n may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n one_o time_n or_o another_o may_v have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o devise_n and_o design_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—ies_n who_o every_o day_n busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o new_a project_n against_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_a party_n will_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v if_o the_o two_o chief_a faction_n among_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n which_o seem_v to_o floâ—â—_n
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
payment_n of_o their_o army_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o re-establish_a several_a german_a prince_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o settle_v both_o the_o quiet_a and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o germany_n the_o war_n be_v thus_o end_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o swede_n the_o queen_n who_o have_v already_o then_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o nephew_n charles_n gustave_n will_v willing_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o poland_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o revive_v again_o after_o the_o truce_n expire_v but_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o haughty_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o refractory_a in_o their_o transaction_n that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v conclude_v at_o that_o time_n have_v therefore_o settle_v her_o affair_n and_o reserve_v a_o certain_a yearly_a allowance_n for_o herself_o during_o her_o life_n she_o surrender_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n gustave_n her_o nephew_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o vpsal_n 1654._o where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n when_o she_o resign_v the_o government_n 6._o §_o 16._o gustave_n charles_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n exhaust_v obtain_v at_o the_o first_o diet_n from_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o crown_n land_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v away_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o gustave_n adolfe_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v again_o settle_v the_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v since_o the_o last_o peace_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o pole_n to_o a_o honourable_a peace_n renew_v the_o better_a to_o execute_v his_o design_n he_o march_v in_o person_n into_o poland_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o success_n that_o after_o have_v defeat_v some_o that_o will_v have_v oppose_v his_o passage_n not_o only_o the_o polander_n but_o also_o the_o lithuanian_n submit_v voluntary_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o john_n casimir_n their_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v march_v into_o prussia_n the_o pole_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n again_o forsake_v his_o interest_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o swede_n in_o their_o quarter_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o especial_o in_o lithuania_n force_v the_o rest_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o some_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o king_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n concern_v prussia_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o say_a elector_n march_v back_o towards_o warsaw_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n join_v by_o bogislaw_n radzivil_n 1656._o prince_n of_o transylvania_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v humble_v the_o haughty_a pole_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o threaten_v a_o dangerous_a diversion_n near_o home_n and_o actual_o denounce_v war_n to_o sweden_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o draw_v his_o main_a army_n that_o way_n denmark_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v great_a progress_v both_o in_o holstein_n and_o bremen_n but_o also_o by_o a_o prodigy_n scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o posterity_n march_v over_o the_o ice_n into_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a 1658._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o island_n and_o at_o last_o into_o sealand_n where_o he_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o such_o a_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o sudden_a peace_n at_o rocshild_n give_v to_o the_o swede_n schonen_fw-mi halland_n and_o bleckingen_n the_o isle_n of_o bernholm_n beside_o several_a other_o possession_n in_o norway_n but_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o king_n have_v again_o conceive_v a_o jealousy_n at_o the_o dane_n embark_v his_o force_n in_o holstein_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o go_v towards_o datzick_n land_v in_o sealand_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n copenhagen_n whilst_o wrangel_n reduce_v the_o strong_a fortress_n of_o cronenburgh_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v chief_o encourage_v by_o their_o king_n presence_n defend_v themselves_o brave_o till_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n give_v they_o relief_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n after_o have_v attempt_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o the_o great_a misfortune_n befall_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o island_n of_o tuhnen_a tuhnen_a where_o be_v over_o number_v by_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o the_o imperialist_n poles_n brandenburgher_n and_o dane_n they_o be_v total_o rout_v near_o nyborgh_n 1666._o their_o infantry_n be_v most_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v busy_a in_o repair_v this_o loss_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o epidemical_a fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n §_o 17._o ix_o charles_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v the_o swede_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n 3_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v oliva_n near_o dantzick_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n john_n casimir_n resign_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o pole_n to_o livonia_n in_o the_o same_o month_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o denmark_n denmark_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o former_o at_o rocshild_n except_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o isle_n of_o bornholm_n and_o druntheim_n in_o norway_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o swede_n be_v for_o preserve_a peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n till_o have_v break_v off_o the_o triple_a alliance_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a they_o side_v with_o france_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1674._o who_o they_o pretend_v by_o send_v a_o army_n into_o his_o territory_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n brandenburg_n wherein_o the_o elector_n have_v rout_v the_o swedish_n army_n take_v all_o what_o the_o swede_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o pomerania_n as_o the_o lunenburgher_n get_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o bremen_n and_o veerden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o city_n of_o wismar_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o shonen_fw-mi but_o the_o dane_n have_v at_o last_o be_v rout_v at_o two_o battle_n in_o shonen_fw-mi the_o king_n after_o the_o treaty_n of_o nimeguen_n by_o a_o particular_a peace_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n in_o germany_n very_o few_o except_v and_o denmark_n be_v force_v also_o to_o restore_v the_o place_n take_v from_o the_o swede_n in_o shonen_fw-mi this_o peace_n have_v be_v again_o settle_v in_o sweden_n the_o king_n marry_v vlrica_n eleanora_n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n sister_n since_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o settle_v his_o military_a affair_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 1678._o §_o 18._o nation_n the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n nation_n have_v ancient_o be_v famous_a for_o warlike_a achievement_n and_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v their_o military_a affair_n in_o former_a time_n but_o very_o indifferent_o order_v their_o chief_a force_n consist_v in_o the_o boor_n till_o gustave_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o scotch_a and_o german_a officer_n and_o soldier_n have_v introduce_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o overstock_v especial_o since_o the_o late_a great_a war_n as_o in_o most_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o populous_a city_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o state_n so_o be_v in_o sweden_n that_o of_o the_o boor_n who_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n in_o sweden_n than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o also_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n where_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o any_o new_a tax_n to_o be_v levy_v upon_o the_o subject_n this_o nation_n love_v to_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gravity_n and_o reservedness_n which_o if_o not_o qualify_v by_o conversation_n with_o other_o nation_n often_o degenerate_v into_o mistrustfulness_n they_o general_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v
extraordinary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o take_v the_o netherlander_n for_o coward_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o netherlander_n to_o begin_v first_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v thereby_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o clip_v their_o privilege_n and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o this_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v these_o country_n their_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n invade_v france_n and_o england_n and_o raise_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o greatness_n but_o the_o netherlander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o liberty_n nor_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n and_o when_o philip_n at_o his_o departure_n will_v leave_v spanish_a garrison_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o soften_v the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o earl_n of_o egmont_n general_n over_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o netherlander_n have_v get_v but_o very_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o valour_n if_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v subdue_v themselves_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o but_o especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o these_o trouble_n to_o empty_a the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o exhaust_v its_o strength_n the_o protestant_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n who_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o to_o please_v the_o german_n than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o assist_v their_o cousin_n these_o commotion_n in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v also_o occasion_n the_o war_n betwixt_o philip_n and_o elizabeth_n england_n queen_n of_o england_n she_o not_o only_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o netherlander_n but_o also_o the_o english_a privateer_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west-india_n ship_n and_o the_o famous_a francis_n drake_n plunder_v the_o very_a southern_a coast_n of_o america_n on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z by_o support_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o last_o philip_n do_v resolve_v with_o one_o stroke_n to_o put_v down_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o england_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v equip_v a_o great_a fleet_n for_o several_a year_n together_o which_o he_o call_v the_o invincible_a the_o like_a never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o those_o time_n the_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 150_o sail_n of_o ship_n which_o carry_v 1600_o great_a piece_n of_o brass_n cannon_n and_o 1050_o of_o iron_n 8000_o seaman_n 20000_o soldier_n beside_o volunteer_n the_o charge_n amount_v daily_o to_o 30000_o ducat_n but_o the_o whole_a preparation_n to_o twelve_o million_o of_o ducat_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o also_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n assign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip._n but_o all_o these_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v destroy_v destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a partly_o by_o tempest_n few_o return_v home_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n but_o go_v into_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o another_o but_o the_o evenness_n of_o temper_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o philip_n who_o receive_v this_o bad_a news_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n give_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n 1588._o afterward_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a fleet_n be_v join_v beat_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n near_o cadiz_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o ship_n rich_o lade_v but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o cadiz_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o leave_v by_o the_o english_a general_n 1596._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a who_o may_v from_o thence_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n neither_o do_v spain_n get_v any_o advantage_n by_o have_v entangle_v itself_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n make_v in_o france_n philip_n it_o be_v true_a propose_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o exclude_v the_o bourbon_n family_n to_o annex_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o his_o house_n or_o by_o raise_v division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o one_o piece_n or_o another_o or_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o obtain_v that_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o faction_n so_o to_o weaken_v its_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o henry_n iu._n all_o these_o measure_n be_v break_v and_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o league_n be_v build_v thus_o philip_n lose_v his_o vast_a expense_n and_o beside_o this_o suffer_v extreme_o in_o his_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o confederate_a netherlander_n have_v leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n philip_n act_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o hunt_v two_o hare_n at_o once_o common_o catch_n neither_o of_o they_o beside_o henry_n iv._o after_o he_o have_v restore_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n 1594._o declare_v war_n against_o philip_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o netherlands_o with_o various_a success_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n take_v cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o archduke_n albert_n calais_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n recover_v fere_n from_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n take_v amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o henry_n recover_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o year_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o vervin_n vervin_n because_o philip_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o young_a entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o henry_n be_v and_o henry_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v enervate_v do_v great_o want_v a_o peace_n philip_n also_o wage_v several_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pirate_n dragute_v have_v take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n tripoli_n 1551._o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n to_o retake_v this_o philip_n send_v a_o strong_a army_n 1560._o which_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o gerbis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o beat_v by_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n he_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o island_n 18000_o man_n and_o 42_o ship_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o philip_n retake_v pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o maltha_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n which_o be_v relieve_v by_o philip_n he_o force_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o the_o confederate_a fleet_n of_o spain_n venice_n and_o other_o italian_a state_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n near_o lepanto_n whereby_o the_o turkish_a naval_a strength_n be_v weaken_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o so_o formidable_a in_o those_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o else_o the_o spaniard_n have_v get_v no_o great_a reputation_n in_o this_o war_n for_o by_o their_o delay_n that_o considerable_a island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1573_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o retake_v tunis_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o force_v the_o city_n and_o add_v a_o new_a fortification_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n send_v a_o puissant_a army_n thither_o and_o retake_v the_o city_n its_o fortification_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v as_o also_o goletta_n which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
this_o reason_n also_o the_o governor_n be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n to_o take_v away_o the_o opportunity_n of_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n too_o much_o who_o after_o their_o return_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o advise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o country_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v metiff_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spanish_a father_n and_o a_o indian_a mother_n be_v in_o no_o esteem_n among_o they_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o spaniard_n with_o a_o metiff_n or_o of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o spanish_a woman_n be_v call_v quatralvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o a_o indian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o indian_a woman_n or_o of_o a_o indian_a man_n and_o a_o metiffic_n be_v call_v tresalvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o indian_a and_o one_o of_o a_o spaniard_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n who_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v there_o have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o will_v make_v some_o european_n blush_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v the_o moor_n or_o as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v they_o negro_n who_o be_v buy_v in_o africa_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o drudgery_n these_o be_v general_o very_o handy_a but_o very_o perfidious_a and_o refractory_a wherefore_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o strict_a hand_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o negro_n and_o a_o indian_a woman_n be_v call_v mulat_v yet_o be_v that_o part_n of_o america_n consider_v its_o bigness_n not_o very_o well_o stock_v with_o people_n since_o the_o spaniard_n do_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n root_v out_o the_o most_o of_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o hieronymus_n benzonus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n in_o america_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o spaniard_n join_v together_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o talk_v large_o concern_v mexico_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v betwixt_o 30_o and_o 40000_o spanish_a citizen_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o very_o wealthy_a so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v 18000_o coach_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o america_n because_o most_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o transport_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o europe_n as_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o these_o place_n beside_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o diet_n can_v not_o but_o occasion_n mortal_a sickness_n among_o they_o but_o in_o peru_n especial_o they_o be_v very_o well_o settle_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o access_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v round_o the_o south_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o else_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n both_o which_o be_v such_o long_a sea-voyage_n which_o a_o army_n can_v scarce_o undergo_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o sickness_n concern_v the_o riches_n of_o america_n america_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o do_v find_v no_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n that_o be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o uncoined_a gold_n and_o silver_n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n make_v without_o iron_n tool_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n carry_v into_o spain_n except_o what_o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o in_o their_o voyage_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o nowadays_o those_o river_n which_o former_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o golden_a sand_n be_v most_o exhaust_v and_o what_o be_v find_v there_o now_o be_v all_o dug_n up_o out_o of_o the_o mine_n especial_o the_o silver_n mine_n of_o porosi_n in_o peru_n do_v afford_v a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v yearly_a together_o with_o some_o other_o commodity_n transport_v in_o a_o fleet_n into_o spain_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o silver_n belong_v to_o italian_a french_a english_a and_o dutch_a merchant_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v the_o cow_n but_o other_o have_v the_o milk_n wherefore_o when_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n quarrel_v about_o precedency_n 1563._o and_o the_o latter_a to_o represent_v his_o master_n greatness_n speak_v very_o large_o of_o the_o vast_a riches_n of_o america_n the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o spain_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a loser_n by_o they_o the_o spaniard_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o search_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o america_n be_v thereby_o become_v idle_a and_o have_v dispeople_v their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v begin_v unnecessary_a war_n spain_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o least_o benefit_n of_o all_o by_o they_o since_o those_o country_n that_o furnish_v spain_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o commodity_n do_v draw_v those_o riches_n to_o themselves_o former_o there_o be_v also_o emerald_n in_o america_n and_o pearl_n be_v find_v but_o that_o stock_n be_v long_o since_o by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o exhaust_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o commodity_n in_o america_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n and_o die_a colour_n there_o be_v also_o great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o hide_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o spainsh_fw-mi fleet_n transport_v 35444_o hide_n from_o st._n domingo_n and_o 64350_o from_o new_a spain_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o cow_n which_o be_v first_o transport_v from_o spain_n into_o america_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o shoot_v they_o for_o their_o hide_n sake_n only_o throw_v away_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v scarce_o eatable_a and_o as_o america_n be_v the_o best_a appendix_n of_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n so_o the_o spaniard_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v its_o be_v separate_v from_o spain_n they_o make_v among_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o manufactory_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o america_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v without_o the_o european_a commodity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o any_o other_o ship_n but_o their_o own_o §_o 18._o beside_o this_o island_n the_o canary_n island_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o spaniard_n from_o whence_o be_v export_v great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o england_n alone_o transport_v above_o 13000_o pipe_n of_o canary_n at_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la pipe_n the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n sardinia_n which_o isle_n be_v pretty_a large_a but_o not_o very_o rich_a its_o inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarian_n sicily_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n from_o whence_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o silk_n be_v to_o be_v export_v but_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n insulani_fw-la quidem_fw-la mali_fw-la siculi_n autom_n pessimi_fw-la unto_o sicily_n do_v belong_v the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n and_o goza_n which_o be_v give_v in_o fief_n from_o charles_n v._o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n spain_n also_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n in_o its_o possession_n naples_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o be_v capital_a city_n be_v scarce_o bridle_v by_o three_o castle_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o sienna_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a seaport_n and_o the_o seacoast_n of_o tuscany_n viz._n orbitello_n porto_n hercule_n telamone_n monte_fw-fr argentario_n porto_n longone_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o piombino_n beside_o that_o noble_a dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o italy_n as_o italy_n be_v common_o call_v the_o paradise_n of_o europe_n they_o have_v also_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a upon_o the_o genovese_n coast_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n trade_n and_o manufactory_a flourish_n extreme_o and_o this_o dukedom_n be_v much_o value_v by_o
the_o spaniard_n because_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o convenient_a correspondence_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o long_o as_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o be_v unite_v netherlands_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o now_o burgundy_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o unite_a province_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o france_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o though_o in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o strong_a city_n leave_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o spain_n receive_v from_o they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o other_o spanish_a territory_n that_o they_o common_o draw_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n thither_o and_o serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o philippine_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n island_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v manilla_fw-la be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1565_o but_o these_o island_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o under_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a to_o abandon_v they_o yet_o some_o indian_a commodity_n which_o from_o several_a place_n and_o especial_o from_o china_n be_v bring_v to_o manilla_fw-la be_v from_o thence_o transport_v to_o new-spain_n and_o mexico_n whereby_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o constant_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o spanish_a west_n and_o east_n indies_n §_n 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a spain_n that_o spain_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o have_v under_o its_o jurisdiction_n rich_a and_o fair_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o necessary_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o great_a overplus_n for_o exportation_n the_o spaniard_n also_o do_v not_o want_v wisdom_n in_o manage_v their_o state_n affair_n nor_o valour_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n nevertheless_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n have_v its_o infirmity_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n among_o those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n both_o to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n such_o great_a province_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o potent_a enemy_n which_o want_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n since_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o courage_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o time_n or_o another_o take_v heart_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o whenever_o they_o raise_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o province_n they_o can_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o native_a country_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o disperse_v they_o by_o send_v they_o into_o other_o part_n under_o the_o command_n only_o of_o spaniard_n spain_n therefore_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o raise_v within_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o its_o frontier_n place_n wherefore_o whenever_o spain_n happen_v to_o have_v war_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n and_o to_o raise_v those_o be_v not_o only_o very_o chargeable_a but_o also_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o spain_n can_v nowadays_o keep_v a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o sea_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n another_o weakness_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a province_n be_v mighty_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o vast_a sea_n and_o country_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o oppress_a subject_n want_v often_o opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n beside_o that_o man_n and_o money_n be_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o danger_n send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o these_o province_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n their_o strength_n can_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v their_o force_n the_o more_o disjoin_v these_o province_n be_v the_o more_o frontier_n garrison_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o be_v attack_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n at_o once_o one_o province_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v another_o beside_o this_o america_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o spain_n be_v part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o vast_a ocean_n whereby_o their_o silver_n fleet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pirate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o such_o a_o fleet_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a government_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o exhaust_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v sufficient_a sum_n to_o supply_v the_o public_a necessity_n the_o spaniard_n be_v also_o mighty_a deficient_a in_o regulate_v their_o west_n india_n trade_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o riches_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o nation_n whereby_o they_o be_v empoured_a to_o chastise_v spain_n with_o its_o own_o money_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n ii_o it_o have_v also_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o spain_n that_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n and_o during_o the_o long_a minority_n of_o this_o present_a the_o noble_n have_v so_o increase_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o backward_o in_o due_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o king_n and_o commonalty_n have_v get_v all_o the_o riches_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a disease_n in_o all_o government_n where_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a burden_n except_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a portion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n hadrian_n iu._n that_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v also_o head_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o spain_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o religion_n they_o have_v thereby_o so_o oblige_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n that_o these_o have_v always_o be_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n §_o 20._o last_o barbary_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o spain_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o may_v again_o expect_v from_o they_o spain_n therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n have_v also_o several_a fort_n on_o that_o side_n viz._n pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n oran_n arzilla_n and_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v also_o algiers_n and_o tunis_n from_o hence_o spain_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o since_o it_o have_v quite_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a remnant_n of_o the_o moor_n but_o the_o piracy_n committ_v by_o those_o corsaire_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o spain_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o traffic_n with_o spain_n italy_n or_o turkey_n for_o the_o spaniard_n seldom_o export_v their_o own_o commodity_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o these_o be_v export_v by_o other_o nation_n turkey_n the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a near_o to_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o much_o fear_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o obstacle_n against_o make_v a_o descent_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n and_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v